summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/54086-0.txt4837
-rw-r--r--old/54086-0.zipbin90464 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h.zipbin2666310 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/54086-h.htm6563
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/cover.jpgbin119946 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_004.jpgbin81638 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_018.jpgbin79254 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_022.jpgbin65428 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_030.jpgbin60152 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_038.jpgbin80957 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_044.jpgbin67793 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_048.jpgbin66351 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_054.jpgbin82483 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_059.jpgbin66691 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_063.jpgbin58581 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_070.jpgbin98663 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_075a.jpgbin86627 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_075b.jpgbin64729 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_082.jpgbin78755 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_087.jpgbin101261 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_094.jpgbin62160 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_101.jpgbin72942 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_110.jpgbin55926 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_115.jpgbin65216 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_122.jpgbin92892 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_127.jpgbin65701 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_134.jpgbin60085 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_140.jpgbin80639 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_144.jpgbin59633 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_149.jpgbin53981 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_153.jpgbin91852 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_158.jpgbin77717 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_163.jpgbin94151 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_168.jpgbin71858 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_175.jpgbin45017 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_184.jpgbin67862 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_190.jpgbin68412 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_194.jpgbin51730 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54086-h/images/i_204.jpgbin72271 -> 0 bytes
42 files changed, 17 insertions, 11400 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a1b647f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #54086 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54086)
diff --git a/old/54086-0.txt b/old/54086-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 68b2e66..0000000
--- a/old/54086-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4837 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, Human Leopards, by Sir Kenneth James Beatty
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: Human Leopards
- An Account of the Trials of Human Leopards before the Special Commission Court; With a Note on Sierra Leone, Past and Present
-
-
-Author: Sir Kenneth James Beatty
-
-
-
-Release Date: January 31, 2017 [eBook #54086]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUMAN LEOPARDS***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by
-Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 54086-h.htm or 54086-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/54086/54086-h/54086-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/54086/54086-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/humanleopardsacc00beatuoft
-
-
-Transcriber’s note:
-
- Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).
-
-
-
-
-
-HUMAN LEOPARDS
-
-
-[Illustration: SACKVILLE STREET, FREETOWN.]
-
-
-HUMAN LEOPARDS
-
-An Account of the Trials of Human Leopards Before the Special
-Commission Court; With a Note on Sierra Leone, Past and Present
-
-by
-
-K. J. BEATTY
-
-Of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law for Some Years Resident in
-Sierra Leone
-
-With a Preface by Sir William Brandford Griffith
-
-33 Illustrations
-
-
-
-
-
-
-London
-Hugh Rees, Ltd.
-5 Regent Street, Pall Mall, S.W.
-1915
-
-Printed by
-Hazell, Watson and Viney, Ld.,
-London and Aylesbury.
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
-Captain Beatty, just before leaving for the Dardanelles, asked me to
-write a preface. I think that the best preface will be to answer, as far
-as I am able, several questions which were frequently put to me on my
-return to civilization after the conclusion of the Special Commission
-Court. These questions were, “What was the object of the Human Leopard
-Society? Were its members cannibals for the purpose of satisfying an
-appetite for human flesh, or was it some religious rite? Would the
-sentences inflicted by the Special Commission Court have the effect of
-stamping out the horrible practice?”
-
-The first question can be answered with some confidence. The trend of
-the whole evidence showed that the prime object of the Human Leopard
-Society was to secure human fat wherewith to anoint the Borfima. The
-witnesses told us how the occasion of a murder is used to “blood” the
-Borfima, but the potency of this terrible fetish depends upon its being
-frequently supplied with human fat. Hence these murders.
-
-The question as to cannibalism it is not possible to answer with any
-degree of certainty. The Commission sat for over five months, had before
-it hundreds of witnesses, and the notes of evidence ran into thousands
-of pages; but the Court was a judicial tribunal, and it was anxious to
-bring its labours to an end as speedily as possible, so that no question
-was asked or allowed by the Court which was not relevant to the issue.
-Again and again answers given by witnesses opened up avenues which it
-would have been most interesting to investigate, but, unless the
-investigation was relevant to the case in hand or would have served to
-elucidate some other part of the evidence which was doubtful, the Court
-could not allow it to be pursued. Nor would it have been seemly for the
-members of the Court to make private investigation into a matter before
-them judicially. Consequently we could not probe down and ascertain the
-reason of things, but had to be content with the bare facts which came
-out by way of evidence.
-
-Moreover, although it was possible to have a fair idea as to whether a
-witness was generally speaking the truth or not, it was extremely
-difficult to lay one’s finger on any detail and be satisfied as to its
-reasonable correctness. Furthermore, whenever a witness approached
-cannibalism he palpably made reservations or additions, whilst at all
-the more interesting junctures we had to keep severely in mind that we
-were not holding a scientific inquiry but were a judicial tribunal
-having as the sole issue before us whether the deceased was murdered by
-the prisoners in the dock in connection with an unlawful society.
-Consequently, notwithstanding the time spent over the different trials,
-and despite the fact that whenever the subject of cannibalism came up
-the Court was keenly on the alert to fathom its objects, it is not
-possible to state definitely why the members of the Human Leopard
-Society ate their victims. There was, however, one outstanding fact: all
-the principal offenders were men of mature age, past their prime; they
-were the ones who, so to speak, managed the concern, who arranged for
-victims, and who received the most coveted portions of the slaughtered
-bodies; and I formed the opinion that when they devoured the human flesh
-the idea uppermost in their minds was that they were increasing their
-virile powers.
-
-There is no sentence in the notes of evidence which I can quote in
-support of this theory, but after an extended experience of the point of
-view of the West African mind, and with some acquaintance with the
-subject on the spot, I venture the opinion that the Human Leopards eat
-the flesh of their victims, not to satisfy any craving for human flesh
-nor in connection with any religious rite, but in the belief that their
-victims’ flesh will increase their virility.
-
-Whether that was the original idea when the first person fell a victim
-to the Human Leopards may be questioned. Cannibalism is probably only a
-bye-product in these murders. Originally it may have been to bind the
-murderers together and so preserve inviolable secrecy that each member
-of the Society partook of a portion of the flesh; or it may have been to
-continue the leopard-acting, i.e. by devouring the prey; or it may have
-been with a combination of these ideas that cannibalism originated.
-Gradually, however, the notion arose that human flesh had specific
-virtues; as the Borfima’s energy was replenished with human fat so would
-the cannibal be reinvigorated with other parts of the human body; and
-possibly during the last few decades the value placed upon human flesh
-was equal to or even exceeded that set upon human fat. Such an
-explanation would help to account for the expansion and increased
-activity of the Society during the past twenty years.
-
-Then comes the question whether the punishments inflicted by the Special
-Commission Court will have the effect of stamping out the Society. In
-considering this question the environment of the people must be taken
-into account. I have been in many forests, but in none which seemed to
-me to be so uncanny as the Sierra Leone bush. In Mende-land the bush is
-not high, as a rule it is little more than scrub, nor is the vegetation
-exceptionally rank, but there is something about the Sierra Leone bush,
-and about the bush villages as well, which makes one’s flesh creep. It
-may be the low hills with enclosed swampy valleys, or the associations
-of the slave trade, or the knowledge that the country is alive with
-Human Leopards; but to my mind the chief factor in the uncanniness is
-the presence of numerous half-human chimpanzees with their maniacal
-shrieks and cries. The bush seemed to me pervaded with something
-supernatural, a spirit which was striving to bridge the animal and the
-human. Some of the weird spirit of their surroundings has, I think,
-entered into the people, and accounts for their weird customs. The
-people are by no means a low, savage race. I found many of them highly
-intelligent, shrewd, with more than the average sense of humour, and
-with the most marvellous faculty for keeping hidden what they did not
-wish to be known—the result probably of secret societies for countless
-generations. But beyond such reasoning powers as are required for their
-daily necessities their whole mental energies are absorbed in fetish,
-witchcraft, “medicine” such as Borfima and the like. What they need is a
-substitute for their bottomless wells of secret societies, for their
-playing at being leopards or alligators and acting the part with such
-realism that they not only kill their quarry but even devour it. In my
-opinion the only way to extirpate these objectionable societies is the
-introduction of the four R’s—the fourth, Religion, being specially
-needed to supply the place of the native crude beliefs. No doubt the
-energetic action of the Government, and in a lesser degree the labours
-of the Special Commission Court, will have a good effect; but, I fear,
-only a temporary effect. The remedy must go deeper than mere punishment:
-the Human Leopard Society must be superseded by Education and Religion.
-
- W. BRANDFORD GRIFFITH.
-
- 2, ESSEX COURT, TEMPLE,
- _September, 1915_.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- _PART I_
-
-
- CHAPTER I
- PAGE
-
- INTRODUCTORY 1
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE PORO, TONGO PLAY, BORFIMA, WITCH-DOCTORS, OATHS 15
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE KALE CASE 27
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THE IMPERRI CASE 36
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- THE KABATI CASE 44
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- THE YANDEHUN CASE 61
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- BORFIMA AND MEMBERSHIP CASES 71
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- OTHER CASES OF LEOPARD MURDER; THE HUMAN BABOON SOCIETY 80
-
-
- _PART II_
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- A NOTE ON SIERRA LEONE, PAST AND PRESENT 88
-
-
- APPENDIX
-
- DESPATCH FROM THE GOVERNOR OF SIERRA LEONE REPORTING ON THE 119
- MEASURES ADOPTED TO DEAL WITH UNLAWFUL SOCIETIES IN THE
- PROTECTORATE
-
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- SACKVILLE STREET, FREETOWN _Frontispiece_
-
- FACING PAGE
-
- VIEW OF FREETOWN 1
-
- A TEMNE GIRL 3
-
- OBLIVIOUS OF HUMAN ALLIGATORS 9
-
- PORO DEVILS 15
-
- ENTRANCE TO A PORO BUSH 19
-
- BUNDU DEVILS, SIERRA LEONE 21
-
- WIVES OF A NATIVE CHIEF 25
-
- A PORO DEVIL 28
-
- WEAVING COUNTRY CLOTH 30
-
- BUNDU GIRLS AND DEVIL 35
-
- STOCKADE SURROUNDING GBANGBAMA PRISON AND GUARDHOUSE. 38
- PRISONERS AWAITING TRIAL, GBANGBAMA PRISON
-
- A NATURAL BRIDGE ON THE ROAD TO GBANGBAMA 43
-
- A NATIVE VILLAGE 46
-
- PALM FOREST, SIERRA LEONE 51
-
- A NATIVE VILLAGE 56
-
- A SELF-CONFESSED CANNIBAL 63
-
- A WATER-SIDE VILLAGE 66
-
- HINTERLAND TYPES 71
-
- WEST AFRICAN SOLDIERS 74
-
- THE PRISONERS OF A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS, CRACKING 79
- PALM-KERNELS
-
- LADIES OF THE SIERRA LEONE HINTERLAND 83
-
- A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS 85
-
- EMPIRE DAY IN FREETOWN 88
-
- WHERE HAWKINS MAY HAVE LANDED FOR SLAVES 90
-
- THRESHING RICE, SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE 93
-
- A NATIVE HUNTER 96
-
- PICKING PALM-KERNELS 99
-
- THE HIGHLAND OF SIERRA LEONE, WITH HILL STATION IN THE 104
- FOREGROUND
-
- BUNDU GIRLS AND BUNDU DEVILS 111
-
- COTTON TREE STATION, 9 A.M. BUNGALOW TRAIN, FREETOWN 115
-
- FREETOWN FROM THE HARBOUR 117
-
- VIEW FROM GOVERNMENT HOUSE, FREETOWN 125
-
-[Illustration: VIEW OF FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE.]
-
-
-
-
- HUMAN LEOPARDS
-
-
-
-
- _PART I_
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
- INTRODUCTORY
-
-
-That there were cannibals in the Hinterland of Sierra Leone in former
-days appears from the observations[1] of William Finch, who visited
-Sierra Leone in August, 1607. This accurate observer states, “To the
-South of the Bay, some fortie or fiftie leagues distant within the
-Countrey, inhabiteth a very fierce people which are man-eaters, which
-sometimes infest them.” This clearly points to the Mende country, where
-the Human Leopard Society was lately flourishing. Finch does not,
-however, refer to anything but pure cannibalism.
-
-In 1803 Dr. Thomas Winterbottom, the Colonial Surgeon, Sierra Leone,
-wrote an account of the native Africans in the neighbourhood of Sierra
-Leone, and, after quoting and criticizing various authorities who had
-alleged the existence of cannibalism in different parts of West Africa,
-states (vol. i. p. 166) as follows:
-
-“That this horrid practice does not exist in the neighbourhood of Sierra
-Leone, nor for many hundred leagues along the coast to the northward and
-southward of that place, may be asserted with the utmost confidence, nor
-is there any tradition among the natives which can prove that it ever
-was the custom; on the contrary, they appear struck with horror when
-they are questioned individually on the subject, though at the same time
-they make no scruple of accusing other nations at a distance, and whom
-they barely know by name, of cannibalism.”
-
-Joseph Corry[2] (1806) hints at human sacrifices, but neither he nor
-Major Laing[3] (1822) heard anything of cannibalism, whilst Harrison
-Rankin[4] (1834), who appears to have made considerable inquiry into the
-matter, and who speaks of “slavery, cannibalism and polygamy” as being
-deemed domestic virtues in the wilds of Africa, specifically mentions
-the only definite and well-ascertained case of cannibalism which came to
-his notice; it was the case of a liberated resident (i.e. a native
-African liberated from a captured slaver) who had wandered in the bush
-and had killed another native for food. Rankin in conclusion states, “In
-the heterogeneous commixture of tribes in the British Colony, I
-discovered none which doubted the practice of cannibalism, but none of
-the established residents would plead guilty to the charge themselves or
-admit it of their own nation. They generally agreed in attributing it to
-the savages of the river Bonny.”
-
-[Illustration: A TEMNE GIRL.]
-
-The first trace of human leopards appears in the following quotation
-from Bishop Ingham’s “Sierra Leone after a Hundred Years,” published in
-1894. The Bishop writes at p. 272: “The Temnes believe that by
-witchcraft a man may turn himself into an animal, and, in that form, may
-injure an enemy. A man was burnt at Port Lokkoh in 1854 for having
-turned himself into a leopard.” His lordship, who went to Africa about
-thirty years and who wrote about forty years after the event above
-mentioned, would probably have heard of this fact through Christian
-natives who (even if they had known the real reason for the burning)
-would have been keen to put it to the account of witchcraft; but taking
-into consideration the frequent criticisms of Temne “boys” at Gbangbama
-during the sitting of the Special Commission Court that it was absurd to
-waste so much time over the prisoners, but that we ought to burn all the
-persons charged with human leopard offences together with their villages
-and families, and so stamp out the practice as it had been stamped out
-in the Temne country, it seems more than probable that the man was
-burned not for witchcraft but as a human leopard.
-
-The first definite reference to human leopards is to be found in
-Banbury’s “Sierra Leone; or, the White Man’s Grave,” 1888. At p. 183 he
-says: “Secret cannibalism is also prevalent, though the native
-punishment for this custom is death, and in the Mendi Mission (an
-American society) they possess the skin of a large leopard, with iron
-claws, which had once been the property of a man who, under this guise,
-satisfied his horrible craving.” This clearly refers to human leopard
-activity.
-
-Mr. Alldridge,[5] who has had a long and intimate acquaintance with the
-Mende tribes, is of opinion that the Human Leopard Society is of no
-great age, probably not more than half a century. All, however, that can
-be said with certainty is that until comparatively lately the operations
-of this society, if it existed, were so limited or so secret that the
-Society was unknown to Europeans, or indeed to Africans who were in
-touch with Europeans.
-
-In 1891 the report from the Mende country that a number of cannibals had
-been burnt to death came as a shock to the Executive. The existence of
-the practice of cannibalism was known, but there was no idea that there
-was cannibalism on such a large scale. It seems that the inhabitants of
-the Imperri chiefdom had suffered so heavily at the hands of the
-cannibals that they complained to their chief. The complaints becoming
-too numerous and too insistent to be disregarded, the chief called a
-meeting, and the big men of Gangama, Gbangbama, Yandehun, and other
-towns and villages met at Bogo. Here the question of cannibalism was
-discussed, and those present were informed that a number of Tongo
-players[6] had been summoned for the purpose of discovering the
-cannibals, the guilty parties no doubt depending upon their Borfima[7]
-and bribes to escape detection. On the appointed day the Tongo players
-arrived. A huge fire was lighted, and the Tongo players were directed to
-throw into the fire all persons whom they found to be cannibals. One of
-the first to be cast into the flames was the principal chief who had
-been instrumental in calling in the Tongo players, and it is asserted
-that as many as eighty persons were burnt to death, a number of them
-anticipating their fate and of their own accord throwing themselves into
-the flames. A mercantile agent who visited Bogo shortly after this
-terrible retribution reported that the spot where the burning took place
-was a sickening sight, with its heaps of white ashes and remains of
-human bodies, whilst Mr. Alldridge, who held an inquiry into the matter,
-says that the pyramid of calcined bones which he saw at the junction of
-two roads just outside Bogo was about four feet high.
-
-But the Government could not view with indifference such a crude and
-barbarous administration of justice, and on the 5th May, 1892, issued
-the following proclamation:
-
-“WHEREAS from time to time in the Imperri Country and elsewhere within
-the Colony of Sierra Leone there have been native plays or dances
-commonly called or known as ‘Tongo Play,’ whereby some of the
-inhabitants of the said Colony have been accused of and denounced as
-being ‘Human Leopards,’ or as guilty of various crimes and
-misdemeanours, and upon such accusation and denouncement they have been
-unlawfully burnt to death or otherwise illegally punished:
-
-“Now THEREFORE His Excellency the Administrator of the Government of the
-Colony aforesaid doth hereby publish, proclaim, and make known—
-
-“That from and after this date the play or dance of the Tongo People
-commonly called and known as ‘Tongo Play,’ being contrary to law, must
-at once cease throughout the Colony.
-
-“That every Tongo person is hereby enjoined and required to quit the
-Colony within twenty-one days from the date of this Proclamation on pain
-of being arrested, detained, and deported as a Political Prisoner:
-
-“That every person taking part in any ‘Tongo Play’ or action resulting
-thereupon will be prosecuted and punished according to law:
-
-“And all the inhabitants of and sojourners in the Colony are hereby
-enjoined to govern themselves accordingly.”
-
-With all dread of the Tongo players removed, cannibalism burst out
-afresh towards the end of 1894, and at the beginning of 1895 a number of
-murders took place. It was then definitely ascertained that these
-murders had been committed by members of a society which afterwards
-became notorious as the Human Leopard Society. To deal with this
-extraordinary class of crime the Government of the Colony of Sierra
-Leone decided that drastic and exceptional legislation was necessary,
-and a Bill entitled the Human Leopard Society Ordinance, 1895, was
-introduced and passed as Ordinance No. 15 of 1895.
-
-The object of the Ordinance was set out in the preamble, which read as
-follows:
-
-“WHEREAS there exists in the Imperri Country a Society known by the name
-of the Human Leopard Society formed for the purpose of committing
-murder:
-
-“AND WHEREAS many murders have been committed by men dressed so as to
-resemble leopards and armed with a three-pronged knife commonly known as
-a leopard knife or other weapon:
-
-“AND WHEREAS owing to the number of these murders, and the difficulty of
-detecting the perpetrators of the same, it is expedient to amend the
-law:
-
-“Be it therefore enacted by the Government of the Colony of Sierra Leone
-with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof as
-follows”:
-
-Then followed provisions making it penal for any person without lawful
-excuse to have in his possession or keeping any of the articles
-mentioned in the Schedule, viz.:
-
-“(_a_) A leopard skin shaped so as to make a man wearing it resemble a
-leopard;
-
-“(_b_) A three-pronged knife; and
-
-“(_c_) A native medicine known as ‘Borfima’”; and under the Ordinance
-the police were given powers where there was reasonable ground of
-suspicion to arrest and to search without a warrant, and heavy penalties
-were imposed for obstructing the police.
-
-On the 9th October, 1896, a Protectorate was proclaimed over that
-portion of the Hinterland of the Colony of Sierra Leone which had
-hitherto been merely under the control of the Colonial Government.
-
-Up to this date, for more than half a century, the Government of the
-Colony had claimed and exercised the right of intervention in disputes
-which led to intertribal wars or which interfered with the trade routes
-from the interior, but beyond this and the efforts made to stop
-slave-raiding there had been very little interference with the
-Hinterland natives.
-
-During the same year it was found necessary further to strengthen the
-hands of the Executive in dealing with crimes committed by members of
-secret societies, and the Human Leopard Society Ordinance of 1895 was
-added to, provision being made whereby any chief who was proved to have
-permitted or who failed to report within a reasonable time any
-celebration of Human Leopard Customs which had occurred in any place
-under his control was liable to heavy penalties.
-
-Under the amended law the Governor-in-Council was given power to order
-the arrest and detention of chiefs when it was deemed expedient to do so
-for the preservation of peace and order and the suppression of the Human
-Leopard Society. Power was also given to the Governor-in-Council to
-deport any such chief from the British sphere of influence in Sierra
-Leone. The reason for the latter enactment seems to have been that it
-was considered impossible for the Society to flourish without the
-connivance of at least some of the chiefs in the part of the territory
-affected.
-
-It appeared that while some chiefs had been most active in their support
-of the Government, others had given no assistance or had even put
-obstruction in the way of investigating charges by refusing to deliver
-up witnesses and by allowing them to leave the country, with the result
-that in many cases it was difficult to bring offenders to justice.
-Prosecutions, however, took place from time to time for offences against
-the Ordinance, and in a number of cases convictions were obtained on
-capital charges as well as in lesser offences against the Ordinance.
-
-[Illustration: OBLIVIOUS OF HUMAN ALLIGATORS.]
-
-During investigations connected with the offences committed by members
-of the Human Leopard Society, it came out that another secret society
-existed known as the Human Alligator Society. This Society appears to
-have been an offshoot of the Human Leopard Society and the usual
-meeting-place of this new society was in the vicinity of rivers where
-crocodiles or as they are called locally alligators abound.
-
-Thereupon the law was further amended in 1901, and it was made a felony
-for any person without lawful authority or excuse to have in his
-possession, custody, or under his control an alligator skin shaped or
-made so as to make a man wearing the same resemble an alligator.
-
-During the year 1903 a Circuit Court, presided over by a judge who sat
-with assessors, was constituted, and after that date all offences
-against the Human Leopard and Alligator Society Ordinances were tried by
-that Court. From that date up to the middle of 1912 there were before
-the Circuit Court 17 cases, in which 186 persons were charged with
-murder under the above-mentioned Ordinances; of these persons 87 were
-convicted and sentenced to death, and in many cases the sentence was
-duly carried out publicly in the vicinity of the place where the murder
-was committed.
-
-In July, 1912, a murder took place at Imperri; the murderers were
-disturbed at their work; a man who was patently concerned in the murder,
-but was not one of the actual murderers, was arrested; upon this man’s
-shoulders the murderers threw the whole burden of explanation. Unable to
-invent even a plausible explanation, he made a clean breast and gave the
-names of those implicated in the murder. In the course of his
-explanation other murders were referred to and other names were
-mentioned, with the result that further arrests were made, whilst other
-members of the Society whom he named turned King’s evidence. In this way
-the authorities obtained information with respect to about 30 human
-leopard murders since 1907, and between 300 and 400 persons, including
-several paramount chiefs (Mahawas) and a large number of sub-chiefs
-(Mahawurus), were arrested. As in many cases no corroborative evidence
-was procurable, the majority of these persons were released, leaving
-108, who were committed for trial.
-
-To meet some of the difficulties which had arisen, the Government
-thereupon brought forward two Bills, one of which extended and
-strengthened the existing law as to unlawful societies, whilst the other
-set up a special court for the trial of persons charged with offences
-connected with unlawful societies, and authorized the deportation of
-persons who, although acquitted by such court, were, in the opinion of
-the court, a source of danger to the peace of the district. The
-Attorney-General, in introducing the first Bill into the Legislative
-Council of Sierra Leone, said:
-
-“It will be within the knowledge of Honourable Members of this Council
-that the operations of the Human Leopard Societies in the
-Protectorate—chiefly in the Northern Sherbro District—have been lately
-very active.
-
-“Not only have many murders been committed this year in connection with
-the Human Leopard, but murders which have been committed within the last
-three or four years have only just come to light. I can say that, so far
-as I know, there are over twenty murders at least in connection with
-this Society perpetrated this year or within the last three or four
-years just recently come to light. This is a very serious state of
-affairs, and one that has to be dealt with in a drastic manner. As far
-as my knowledge of this Society goes, twenty years ago its operations
-were confined to, not the big men of the Protectorate, but lesser
-people; in fact, it was the paramount chiefs who took part in trying to
-suppress the Society. However, it seems as years have gone by, this
-state of things has changed, either from natural inclination or from
-force of circumstances, and the Society has become too strong for the
-chiefs, with the result that the paramount chiefs themselves have been
-drawn into the Society and are now the leaders of it.
-
-“Section 2 of this Ordinance gives the Governor power, when any murder
-has been committed in any chiefdom, to declare such chiefdom or any part
-thereof to be a proclaimed district, and gives the District Commissioner
-power to arrest anybody therein. In the past the Government’s chief
-difficulty has been to get evidence to substantiate a prosecution, as it
-is generally after a long time that people come forward to make
-statements about these murders, and, owing to the intimidation practised
-by the influential chiefs upon possible witnesses, the Government have
-always encountered great difficulty in procuring witnesses to bring to
-justice the perpetrators of the crime. It will be seen by Section 2 the
-District Commissioner has power to arrest any person whose arrest and
-detention he may consider advisable in the interests of justice; the
-first person he will naturally arrest would be the chief of the
-district.
-
-“This power seems drastic, but the circumstances of these murders are so
-exceptional that drastic powers are required. Honourable Members will
-remember that in the Principal Ordinance it is a serious offence to be
-in possession of certain articles. It is proposed to add three other
-articles which will be seen detailed in Section 7. Up to the present,
-the possession of certain articles has been necessary to enable the
-District Commissioner to deal with persons who are known to be active
-members of the Human Leopard Society. It is now made criminal for a man
-to be a member or to take any part in the operations of this Society.
-These are the two chief points in the Bill. Another addition is that by
-Section 5 which gives power to the Governor to deport a man who has been
-connected with this Society, and, if he is an alien, to banish him
-permanently from the Colony. As the District Commissioners have been
-obliged to arrest a good many persons for whom it may not be possible to
-formulate any charges, Honourable Members will see from Schedule 9 that
-there is an indemnity clause covering all the arrests which have been
-made.”
-
-The three articles mentioned by the Attorney-General are described in
-the Ordinance as:
-
-“(_a_) A dress made of baboon[8] skins commonly used by members of an
-unlawful society;
-
-“(_b_) A ‘kukoi’ or whistle commonly used for calling together the
-members of an unlawful society;
-
-“(_c_) An iron needle commonly used for branding members of an unlawful
-society.”
-
-In introducing the Special Commission Court Ordinance into the
-Legislative Council the Attorney-General said:
-
-“This Bill gives the Governor power to constitute special courts for the
-trial of all offences under the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies
-Ordinance, 1909, and also the Ordinance (the Human Leopard and Alligator
-Amendment Ordinance, 1912) which has just been read a second time. I may
-say that the usual way of trying offenders in the Protectorate is by the
-Circuit Court with three or four Native Paramount Chiefs, but as a great
-number of these chiefs are implicated and have been arrested in the
-Protectorate, it is obvious that the services of many, if any at all,
-will not be available. Moreover, there are 64 persons under trial. It
-will take up too much of the time of the Circuit Judge if all were sent
-for trial before the Circuit Court. The Governor has the power to
-appoint Commissioners, usually men who are Senior District
-Commissioners. However, it is not desirable to appoint Commissioners in
-the ordinary way to try offences like these. Instead of the prisoners
-being tried by the Circuit Judge in the ordinary way, they will be
-charged before a special court of three Judges.
-
-“It is proposed in the Bill, which I may point out will only be in
-operation for one year, to appoint a Special Commission Court consisting
-of three persons. Who they are or who they will be I cannot say; but I
-can say that they must be either judges or barristers of a British
-court.
-
-“The Bill also provides that there must be unanimity before a prisoner
-can be convicted. The procedure will be practically the same as that of
-the Circuit Court, and all the procedure of the Circuit will be
-followed.
-
-“It will be observed in Clause 10 that the same powers of deportation
-will be given to the Governor when dealing with prisoners convicted by
-the Special Commission Court as with those convicted by the Circuit
-Court. By Clause 11 further power is given to the Governor.
-Unfortunately, it sometimes happens in these cases that there are
-several persons who are more or less connected with these Societies, but
-against whom there is no evidence; they will be simply ordered to leave
-the Colony and will not be allowed to return.”
-
-The Colonial Office were fortunate in being able to secure the services
-of an able and distinguished lawyer and judge in the person of Sir
-William Brandford Griffith, an Ex-Chief Justice of the Gold Coast
-Colony, to be President of the Court, and he arrived in the Colony from
-England on the 8th December, 1912.
-
------
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- These observations, to be found in vol. i. of Samuel Purchas’s
- “Hakluytus Posthumus, or Purchas his Pilgrimes, containing a History
- of the World, in Sea Voyages, and Lande Travells,” by Englishmen and
- others, are printed in full at p. 94.
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- “Observations upon the Windward Coast of Africa, the Religion,
- Character, Customs, etc., of the Natives, etc. etc., made in the years
- 1805 and 1806,” by Joseph Corry, 1807.
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- “Travels in the Timmanee, Kooranko, and Soolima Countries in Western
- Africa,” by Major Alexander Gordon Laing, 1825.
-
-Footnote 4:
-
- “The White Man’s Grave, a Visit to Sierra Leone in 1834,” by F.
- Harrison Rankin, 1836.
-
-Footnote 5:
-
- “The Sherbro and its Hinterland,” by T. J. Alldridge, 1901.
-
-Footnote 6:
-
- See p. 21.
-
-Footnote 7:
-
- See p. 23.
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- This was owing to the fact that a society known as the Human Baboon
- Society had been discovered to exist in one of the Northern Districts
- of the Protectorate.
-
-[Illustration: PORO DEVILS.]
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
- THE PORO, TONGO PLAY, BORFIMA, WITCH-DOCTORS, OATHS
-
-
- THE PORO
-
-Although it is impossible to say that the Human Leopard Society is
-connected with the Poro, nevertheless any account of that Society would
-be wanting unless accompanied by some reference to the Poro, one of the
-secret societies by which the natives of the Sierra Leone Hinterland are
-educated and were, until the British Government took over the
-administration of the country, ruled. Mr. Migeod, in the _Journal of the
-African Society_ for July, 1915, ventures the suggestion that Purrus
-Campus in Ptolemy’s map of the second century may be no other than the
-Latin for Poro bush; and everything points to the custom being of great
-antiquity. The earlier writers on Sierra Leone dwell almost exclusively
-upon the predatory habits of the Poro and the danger of trespassing into
-the Poro bush, but Major Laing (1822), who travelled amongst the
-Hinterland tribes to the north of Sierra Leone, also points to the fact
-that it was the Poro which governed the country. He says:
-
-“Particular pieces of ground (generally eminences covered with thick
-wood) are consecrated to the Greegrees and held sacred. I have always
-seen those enclosures approached with reverential awe, and have been
-informed that the smallest encroachment upon them would subject the
-aggressor to the most awful punishment from the Purrah, an institution
-which is much dreaded by the whole of this unhappy country. Their power
-supersedes even that of the headmen of the districts, and their deeds of
-secrecy and darkness are as little called in question, or inquired into,
-as those of the inquisition were in Europe, in former years. I have
-endeavoured in vain to trace the origin or cause of formation of this
-extraordinary association, and have reason to suppose that it is now
-unknown to the generality of the Timannees, and may possibly be even so
-to the Purrah themselves, in a country where no traditionary records are
-extant, either in writing or in song.
-
-“In the early ages of the slave trade (which particularly prevailed in
-this country) every nefarious scheme was resorted to by the headmen for
-the purpose of procuring subjects for the markets. It may be conjectured
-that where liberty was so insecure concealment not difficult, and the
-means of subsistence easy to be procured, and when the power of the
-headmen did not extend beyond the limits of their own town, many
-individuals, whose safety was endangered, would fly to the woods for
-protection; and as their numbers increased, would confederate for mutual
-support, and thus give rise to secret signs of recognition and rules of
-general guidance. It may further be supposed, that in a country divided
-amongst numerous petty authorities, each jealous of the other, such a
-confederacy may soon have become too powerful for any probable
-combination against them; and being possessed of power would at length
-employ it in the very abuses to which it had owed its own origin.
-
-“The headquarters of the Purrah are in enclosures situated in the woods;
-these are never deserted by them entirely, and any man, not a Purrah,
-approaching them is instantly apprehended, and rarely ever heard of
-again. The few who have reappeared after several years of secretion have
-always become intermediately Purrah men themselves; those who do not
-again appear are supposed to be carried away to distant countries and
-sold. The Purrahs do not confine themselves always to the seizure of
-those who approach their enclosures, but frequently carry off single
-travellers, and occasionally whole parties, who are imprudent enough to
-pass from one town to another in certain districts without applying for
-an escort from the body. To ensure safety, one Purrah man is sufficient,
-who, while leading the party, blows a small reed whistle suspended from
-his neck. At the advice of Ba Kooro, I procured one of these persons as
-a guide from Ma Bung to Ma Yasoo, the intermediate country being thickly
-inhabited by the Purrah. As we passed along, they signified their
-vicinity to us, by howling and screaming in the woods, but although the
-sounds denoted their neighbourhood, no individual was seen.
-
-“The Purrahs frequently make an irruption into towns in the night-time,
-and plunder whatever they can lay their hands upon—goats, fowls, cloths,
-provisions, men, women, or children. On such occasions the inhabitants
-remain shut up in their homes, until long after the plunderers retreat.
-During the time that I was in the interior, I always had a sentry over
-my quarters at night, for the protection of the baggage. One night, the
-town in which we slept was visited by the Purrah, and my sentinel
-remained firm at his post. When the Purrah came up, an attack was made
-upon him, but the application of the bayonet kept them at a distance
-until I made my appearance, when the Purrah, uncertain of their power
-over a white man, scampered off; they were mostly naked and unarmed, but
-a few had knives.
-
-“The outward distinguishing marks of the Purrah are two parallel
-tattooed lines round the middle of the body, inclining upwards in front,
-towards the breast, and meeting in the pit of the stomach. There are
-various gradations of rank among them, but I could never ascertain their
-respective offices; persons said to be men of rank amongst them have
-been pointed out to me with great caution, as the Timannees, generally,
-do not like to speak of them; but I could learn nothing further.
-Purrah-men sometimes quit their retirement, and associate with the
-townspeople, following employments of various kinds, but no chief or
-headman dare bring a palaver against a Purrah-man, for fear of a
-retributive visit from the whole body. At stated periods they hold
-conventions or assemblies, and on those occasions the country is in the
-greatest state of confusion and alarm; no proclamation is publicly made,
-but a notice from the chief or headman of the Purrah, communicated by
-signs hung up at different places, with the meaning of which they are
-acquainted, is a summons to them to meet on an appointed day, at a
-certain rendezvous. Palavers of great weight, such as disputes between
-rival towns, or offences of such magnitude as to call for capital
-punishments, are always settled by the Purrah—the headmen of towns not
-having at the present day (whatever power they may have possessed
-formerly) the lives or their subjects or dependents in keeping. The
-Purrah may be therefore said to possess the general government of the
-country, and from the nature of their power, and the purposes to which
-it is applied, they will probably be found a most serious obstacle to
-its civilization.”[9]
-
-[Illustration: ENTRANCE TO A “PORO BUSH.”]
-
-Every subsequent writer touches upon the Poro, and gradually more
-information is gleaned as to its object and procedure and the manner in
-which it exercises its power. The fullest account is to be found in Mr.
-Alldridge’s “The Sherbro and its Hinterland” (1901). The Poro is for men
-only, and it begins by training the youth of the country. Boys between 7
-and 20 are taken into the Poro bush for several months. “The meetings of
-the fraternity for initiation of new members always take place in the
-dry season, from November to April, as they are held in the Big Bush, a
-part of which is sufficiently cleared and the ground cleaned. The
-opening to the Big Bush is rudely constructed of palm leaves, the
-entrance being through leafy bowers, and the aperture serving for a
-doorway hung with country mats. Inside, the place is separated into
-compartments similarly divided by palm leaves—that entrance also being
-hung with mats. The whole is beneath the dense and overspreading foliage
-of high trees, and is known as the Poro bush.”[10] This Big Bush is
-usually much higher than the usual low bush of the country, and looks
-more like virgin bush—a scarce commodity in Mende land. Here the boys
-are taught and trained and initiated, here they dance and sing after
-dark, and here they are imbued with the idea of the power and authority
-of the Poro. After some months of training the boy is placed in—
-
-(1) The Messenger or servant class; or,
-
-(2) The Mohammedan Mori[11] or the Devil men class; or,
-
-(3) The Chiefs’ class;
-
-when further initiation and instruction suitable to his class are given.
-
-Until the British Government proclaimed a Protectorate, the government
-of the country was practically in the hands of the third class. The
-chiefs would assemble in the Poro bush, they would be sworn to secrecy,
-and then would discuss the matter in hand; their orders would be issued
-and carried out by the whole Society; any member in default could be
-tried by a Poro tribunal inside the Poro bush, condemned, and there put
-away.
-
-Every member of the Human Leopard Society is a member of the Poro, the
-main supporters of both societies are the chiefs, the place of meeting
-for both societies is the Poro bush—this suffices to show how easily the
-Poro organization can be used, and no doubt has been used, for many of
-the purposes of the human leopards.
-
-[Illustration: BUNDU DEVILS, SIERRA LEONE.]
-
-
- TONGO PLAYERS
-
-A quotation which Mr. Alldridge has been so good as to allow from his
-“Sherbro and its Hinterland” (pp. 156–159) with respect to the Tongo
-players already alluded to will illustrate the atmosphere in which the
-human leopards worked.
-
-“Formerly when suspicious circumstances, such as frequent sudden deaths,
-or the continuous disappearance of individuals, as in the case of the
-victims of the Human Leopards, arose and baffled the local fetish,
-recourse was had to the terrible Tongo player system, especially if
-cannibalism was thought to be at the bottom of the mischief.
-
-“To set this medicine going the intervention of a most appalling fetish
-had to be invoked through a class of medicine people from the upper
-country called the Tongo players.
-
-“As soon as the Tongo players had determined to comply with a request
-from a chief, they sent out their emissaries into his towns and villages
-to obtain information concerning suspected people. When all was ready
-the head of the Tongo, named Buamor Neppor, attended by his two
-principal assistants, Akawa (Big Thing) and Bojuwa (Great Thing) with
-their following, arrived in the principal town and proceeded to clear a
-space in the bush for their encampment, where they made their fetish
-medicine. This place of concealment was called Mashundu.
-
-“In the investigation one village at a time was dealt with. A messenger
-was despatched to call all the men, women, and children to a meeting to
-be held on an appointed day.
-
-“The meeting was held on a cleared space, called the Korbangai, outside
-the town, to which the people had been summoned. They were then drawn up
-into line. Their names were called by a spy from their own village, who
-was in the pay of the Tongo players. Certain questions were asked. The
-names of suspected persons were then submitted to the medicine-men,
-hidden in the bush, who professed to go through the ordeal by which the
-guilt or innocence of these suspected persons might be determined. The
-operator’s ordeal was the plunging his hand into a cauldron of boiling
-oil and pulling out a piece of hot iron. If the hand was burned, it was
-certain proof of guilt; if not burned, of innocence.
-
-“The victim thus being found out, he was brought before the head Tongo
-player, who asked him if he were prepared to pay money. If he were, time
-was allowed for him to send to his family; meanwhile he was detained and
-stocked. Having got as much as they could out of the man and his family,
-an excuse was made, and he was burned to death.
-
-“On some occasions a Tongo play was held. The players were arrayed in
-barbaric costume. They wore a leopard-skin cap, the side flaps of which
-drooped over the face, a leopard tail hung down from the back of the
-cap, and a sort of door bell was attached to the end. There was a
-leopard-skin jacket; the wrists, elbows, and ankles were further adorned
-with strips of leopard skin; the whole costume being completed by short
-cloth knickers, trimmed with leopard skin, and leopard-skin gaiters.
-
-“The Tongo players came out and danced; the headman and his attendant
-carried a knobbed staff set with sharp cutting instruments, called the
-Tongora, which was loosely veiled with leopard skin.
-
-“While dancing the headman and his two attendants suddenly rushed up to
-the suspected persons and dealt them heavy blows with the Tongora, blows
-which may or may not have killed them at once; but whether killed or not
-they were quickly taken away and thrown on the fire.”
-
-
- BORFIMA
-
-A word which was constantly heard before the Special Commission Court
-was Borfima, the “medicine” referred to in the Human Leopard Ordinance.
-The word is a contraction of _Boreh fima_, medicine bag, and is usually,
-but not invariably, tightly bound up in a leather package. This package
-contains, amongst other things, the white of an egg, the blood, fat, and
-other parts of a human being, the blood of a cock, and a few grains of
-rice; but to make it efficacious it must occasionally be anointed with
-human fat and smeared with human blood. So anointed and smeared, it is
-an all-powerful instrument in the hands of its owner, it will make him
-rich and powerful, it will make people hold him in honour, it will help
-him in cases in the White Man’s Court, and it certainly has the effect
-of instilling in the native mind great respect for its owner and a
-terrible fear lest he should use it hostilely. An oath administered by
-the proper person and with due ceremony upon Borfima is of the most
-binding nature, and it was by means of such oaths that great secrecy was
-obtained. But the potency of this great fetish apparently soon
-evaporated. Owners of the Borfima found that their riches did not
-increase as rapidly as they anticipated, they lost cases in the Courts,
-expectations were not realized with respect to adverse witnesses upon
-whose hearts and livers and kidneys imprecations had been showered—all
-this showed that the Borfima had become weak and needed resuscitation
-with fresh human fat and blood—and to obtain this human fat and blood
-was the primary object of the Human Leopard Society.
-
-
- WITCH-DOCTORS
-
-To give an idea of the mental outlook of the majority of the natives
-before the Court, and so that some of the difficulties under which the
-prosecution laboured may be appreciated, allusion should be made to
-witch-doctors and oaths.
-
-[Illustration: WIVES OF A NATIVE CHIEF.]
-
-A witch-doctor holds a high position in a native community, and is often
-able to accumulate great wealth. The practice of this profession is
-usually confined to certain families, the secrets of the profession
-being handed down from father to son. Only one member of the family
-practises at the same time, although he may have a number of assistants
-who are commonly members of his family. Some of these witch-doctors
-profess to be able to name and trace their ancestors back to a remote
-period. All the followers of this profession are skilled herbalists and
-have some knowledge of surgery, but they profess to effect cures by the
-aid of witchcraft. If a native is ill, it is said that he has been
-caught by some devil, and it is the business of the witch-doctor to rid
-him of that devil. The witch-doctor knows that certain devils dislike
-certain herbs, which, if administered to the sick person, may have the
-effect of disgusting the devil and making it fly away. A devil is
-frequently caught and put into a bottle, and then it is for the patient
-to say whether he will have it destroyed, which can only be done by
-fire, or whether he will allow it to be released and propitiated by
-various offerings, and by such means transform it into a friendly devil,
-which he can make use of to injure some other person. The witch-doctor
-is frequently employed by chiefs or other much-married men to discover
-whether their numerous wives have been guilty of acts of infidelity;
-they are also frequently employed to discover the perpetrators of any
-crime and the place of concealment of stolen property, and it is
-extraordinary what successes they achieve, particularly in discovering
-stolen property.
-
-
- OATHS
-
-Another line of practice in which witch-doctors excel is the “pulling of
-swears”—_anglice_, the removal of oaths. When an oath is taken upon an
-ordinary native “medicine,” it is possible for the oath-taker to be
-absolved from the consequences of a breach of his oath by engaging a
-witch-doctor, who, for a fee proportionate to the potency of the
-“medicine” used, will “pull the swear.” This is accomplished by certain
-ceremonies performed with other “medicines.” After the “swear has been
-pulled,” the first medicine has, so to speak, its teeth drawn.
-
-The “medicine” on which pagan Mende witnesses were sworn before the
-Special Commission Court was compounded every Monday morning by the
-Court interpreter, and consisted of a preparation of salt, pepper and
-ashes mixed with water. A spoonful of the mixture was taken by each
-witness when sworn; if there were many witnesses, fresh “medicine” had
-to be prepared later in the week. The oath administered in the presence
-of the Court and repeated by each witness was, in its English
-translation, as follows: “I (_name of witness_) swear by this medicine
-to speak the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Should I
-tell a lie, if I go to the farm may snake bite me, if I travel by canoe
-may the canoe sink, and may my belly be swollen. I swear by my liver, my
-lungs, my kidneys, and my heart that, should I tell a lie, may I never
-be saved, but may I die suddenly.”
-
------
-
-Footnote 9:
-
- Pp. 92–99.
-
-Footnote 10:
-
- “The Sherbro and its Hinterland,” p. 126.
-
-Footnote 11:
-
- When it suits his purpose a Mori man will insist that by his religion
- he can have nothing to do with such a heathen custom as the Poro; but
- one of the features of the Sierra Leone Hinterland is the remarkable
- way in which Mohammedan Mori men are associated with every form of
- secret society, magic, witchcraft, “medicine,” and every sort of
- trickery.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
- THE KALE CASE
-
-
-The Special Commission Court, consisting of Sir W. B. Griffith,
-President, Mr. F. A. Van der Meulen, and Mr. K. J. Beatty, commenced its
-sittings at Gbangbama in the Northern Sherbro District on the 16th
-December, 1912.
-
-Gbangbama is a town belonging to the Imperri Chiefdom, and is situate in
-the heart of the Mende country, having, within a radius of ten miles,
-several towns where murders committed in connection with the Human
-Leopard Society had recently taken place.
-
-The Court was held in a large barri[12] specially erected for the
-purpose. The prisoners were confined in a number of huts surrounded by a
-stockade, and were guarded by a company of the West African Frontier
-Force. Several members of the Freetown Bar were present for the purpose
-of defending various persons to be tried by the Court.
-
-The first two days were occupied chiefly with legal questions raised by
-counsel on the cases before the Court.
-
-The first case dealt with was the one known as the KALE CASE, which
-occupied the time of the Court for nearly a fortnight, and in which the
-evidence of a large number of witnesses was taken. Three men[13] were
-charged with the murder in or about the month of March, 1911, of a boy
-named Kalfalla, aged about fourteen years. The murder took place at a
-village named Kale, which is situated on the bank of the Mongheri River
-opposite the town of Mongheri, both of which places are within the Jong
-Chiefdom. The accused were all headmen and men of importance in the
-Chiefdom, and the deceased Kalfalla was the son of one of them, and was
-at the time of his death in the process of being initiated into the
-Poro.
-
-The three boys who were put in the Poro bush at the same time as the
-deceased gave evidence before the Court, and described how they had been
-captured by the Poro Devils and taken to a Poro bush at the town of
-Senehun, which was under the control of an important person who was
-described as the Kumrabai (King-Maker) of the Jong Chiefdom. While they
-were in the Senehun Poro bush, two of the accused came to the Kumrabai
-and asked that these boys should be allowed to go to the Kale Poro bush,
-so that they should be available to assist in farm work. Permission was
-at first refused, but eventually they were allowed to go, where, in
-accordance with Poro custom, they worked out of sight of all women. A
-shimbek (i.e. a grass hut with grass walls) was built in the Kale Poro
-bush for the boys, and for several nights they slept in this shimbek.
-
-[Illustration: A PORO DEVIL.]
-
-These three boys stated that one evening the three prisoners, one of
-whom was the father of the deceased, came into the Poro bush and told
-them that they were to come out of the bush that night and sleep in the
-barri (a shelter with low walls) at the back of a house belonging to one
-of the accused, the deceased’s father. They described the position in
-which they slept, how shortly before daybreak they were awakened by a
-noise, and how they saw one of the prisoners holding the deceased boy by
-the legs, whilst another of them, who had a leopard skin over the top of
-his head and hanging down his back, was bending over the body. The boys
-raised an alarm, and as the accused ran away they heard sounds which
-resembled the pit-a-pat of hurrying feet, and the impression created was
-that it was a large number of persons who were running away from the
-barri. Soon after this the father of the murdered boy again appeared on
-the scene; he went immediately to the barri and appeared to show grief
-on seeing that his son was dead. His accomplices next appeared, followed
-shortly afterwards by a number of other men, who assisted in carrying
-the body to the Poro bush. Arrived there the accused, together with some
-other members of the Society, consulted together or, as the witnesses
-described it, “hung head.” It was agreed to bury the body at once, and
-the boys were threatened that if they spoke about the matter something
-bad would happen to them; that if they were ever asked what had happened
-to the dead boy they were to say that a snake had bitten him. The eldest
-boy was also sworn on the Borfima not to reveal what he had seen and
-heard. This boy described the oath he took, which was to the effect that
-if he revealed this matter and afterwards went by water he would drown;
-if he went into the bush a snake would bite him; and if he walked on a
-road thunder would strike him. He was further sworn on his heart and on
-his kidneys that both would wither away if he broke his oath.
-
-The boys and several witnesses described the wounds on the deceased,
-three of which were in the throat, and the other on the chest. From the
-description given of the wounds there could be no doubt but that they
-were caused by some sharp instrument, probably a knife, and could not
-have been caused by a leopard’s claws. The accused, in accordance with
-native custom, were compelled to report the matter to the “Grand Master”
-of the Poro, but contrary to native custom they did not report until
-after the body was buried. At this breach of custom the Kumrabai was
-annoyed, but he allowed himself to be pacified with a “head of
-money”—seven country cloths, valued at about thirty shillings.
-
-[Illustration: WEAVING COUNTRY CLOTH.]
-
-Two witnesses who confessed to being members of the Human Leopard
-Society were called and gave an interesting description of their
-initiation into the Society. They had joined the Society at different
-times, and belonged to different branches of it. One belonged to the
-branch in the Imperri Chiefdom, and the other to a branch in the
-Gallinas Chiefdom, several days’ march distant, but their description
-tallied in almost every detail regarding the initiation ceremony and the
-objects of the sacrifice. A mark is made on a candidate for initiation,
-usually on the buttocks, so that it will be concealed by the loin cloth,
-the usual and only article of dress worn by the ordinary native in those
-parts. The mark is made by piercing the flesh with an iron needle,
-raising it, and shaving off a thin slice of flesh. The wound is then
-treated with a medicine known as Nikori, which apparently has antiseptic
-qualities, and which is made by grinding the bark of the wild ground
-nut. The blood taken from the wound is put on the “Borfima,” and the
-novice by this means becomes what is spoken of as “joined or married to
-the medicine,” and a full member of the Society. Meetings are only held
-when the leaders of the Society consider that the Borfima belonging to
-their particular branch requires what is spoken of as “feeding” or
-“blooding,” and this can only be done by the killing of some person.
-Apparently one of the rules of the Society is that a victim must be
-provided by a member of the Society; usually, the person called upon to
-provide the victim is a member who has received some material
-advancement, such as becoming a Mahawa (a paramount chief) or a Mahawuru
-(sub-chief), as it is considered necessary on such occasions to
-propitiate the Borfima, which is looked upon as all-powerful for good or
-evil. When it is arranged who is to provide the victim, a date is fixed,
-usually four to six days later, a rendezvous is decided upon, and the
-persons who are to do the killing are selected. The second meeting is
-generally fixed for just after dusk, usually in the Poro bush, and the
-victim is either enticed to a place in the vicinity of the
-meeting-place, or certain members are appointed to do the killing in the
-town or village, and convey the body to the Poro bush, where the Borfima
-is first “blooded” and then the body is divided up among the members,
-and, according to the evidence of the ex-members of the Society, the
-flesh is either eaten raw on the spot or taken away and cooked. To use
-the words of one of these witnesses, “some like it raw, some roast, and
-some prefer it boiled with rice.” The witnesses also described how the
-members of the Society made themselves known to each other by a movement
-of the second finger across the palm of another person in shaking hands,
-and also by a peculiar rolling of the eyes. Both signs were demonstrated
-to the Court. The witnesses examined certain marks in the buttocks of
-the three prisoners, and alleged that they were the marks made at
-initiation into membership of the Human Leopard Society.
-
-The following, somewhat interesting, point of native custom was touched
-on in the evidence: When a boy who is in the Poro bush dies, the body is
-buried there, and his death is not announced to the female relatives
-until after the Poro has “been pulled” (finished). It is the duty of the
-Lakai (the head-messenger of the Chiefdom and a high officer in the
-Poro) and of him only to announce the death. When the Poro is about to
-be “pulled,” all the women who have sons in the Poro bush are made to
-stand in a circle at the entrance to the town. The Lakai is escorted by
-his retainers into the midst of them. He carries an earthen pot, and if
-a death has occurred among the Poro boys he dashes the pot to the ground
-and breaks it at the feet of the mother of the boy, and in this way
-announces to her the death of her son. The women wail for some hours,
-after which a funeral dance is given by the parents or the nearest
-relatives of the deceased; and this dance may be kept up for several
-days and nights, according to the wealth of the family of the deceased,
-who provide the food and drink for the occasion.
-
-None of these ceremonies were performed in connection with the death of
-the boy Kalfalla; but the omission of these rites was not a matter to
-which much weight could be attached, owing to the difficulty of
-obtaining reliable information on matters connected with the Poro, and
-the custom is only mentioned incidentally.
-
-The defence of the accused was that a bush leopard had killed the boy.
-They admitted that they had concealed this fact and had given out that
-it was a snake-bite which had caused the death of the deceased, but they
-said that their reason for doing so was in order to save the father of
-the deceased, the first accused in the case, from certain penalties
-which he would have incurred had it come to the ears of the Poro Headman
-that he had allowed a “bushboy” who was still in the Poro to sleep in an
-open place outside the Poro bush. The position, shape, and character of
-the wounds were emphasized to show that it must have been a bush leopard
-which had caused them, and it was pointed out that it was an offence
-against the law of the country for any one to sleep in an open place
-exposed to danger, such as the barri where the boys had been permitted
-to sleep. The accused alleged that these “bushboys” should not have been
-allowed to sleep out of the Poro bush, and that it was an aggravation of
-the offence that they had been allowed to sleep in an open place like a
-barri; that the first accused, as head of the family, was the person on
-whom the blame would have fallen; and that he, for these reasons,
-persuaded the others to give out that it was a snake-bite which had
-caused death. If this was accepted, they urged, they would not be called
-on to show the spot where the boy was injured, and they added that the
-burial was hurried so that people should know as little about it as
-possible. Had the burial been delayed, the women might have got to know,
-and that would have been a further offence against Poro law. It was also
-submitted that it was contrary to nature that the first accused would
-have murdered his own son in such a cold-blooded manner.
-
-The prisoners were ably defended, but the arguments put forward for the
-defence did not create doubt as to the main facts deposed to by the
-witnesses for the Crown.
-
-From the evidence of the witnesses one thing emerged conclusively—viz.
-that it was no bush leopard which killed the boy, but that it was some
-person or persons simulating a leopard who murdered him; and the
-evidence of the other boys that they had heard the pattering of many
-feet outside the barri when they raised the alarm pointed to the fact
-that there were a number of persons concerned in the murder.
-
-The Court could come to no other conclusion than that the murder was
-committed in connection with the Human Leopard Society, and that the
-first and second accused were the actual murderers of the boy Kalfalla.
-These two men were found guilty of murder and sentenced to death, and
-were publicly executed at Mattru in the presence of the acting paramount
-chief and a large number of his people on the 25th January, 1913.
-
-[Illustration: BUNDU GIRLS AND DEVIL.]
-
-The third accused, who had taken a prominent part in concealing the
-murder, and who was proved to be leading member of the Human Leopard
-Society, was found guilty of being an accessory after the fact to
-murder, and was sentenced to life imprisonment.
-
------
-
-Footnote 12:
-
- I.e. a thatched roof on wooden posts with thick mud walls about two
- feet high.
-
-Footnote 13:
-
- At the request of the Colonial Office the names of the accused persons
- in all the cases have been withheld.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
- THE IMPERRI CASE
-
-
-The second case dealt with was the one known as the Imperri case.
-Fifty-four persons were charged with the murder of a boy aged about
-twenty years. They were also charged with being accessories after the
-fact to murder and further with being members of an unlawful society: to
-wit, the Human Leopard Society.
-
-The murder took place on 13th July, 1912.
-
-The Crown Prosecutor, for want of evidence to corroborate the story told
-by accomplices who had turned King’s evidence, only proceeded against
-fifteen of these persons on the capital charge.
-
-The case was commenced on the 13th January and the verdict was given on
-the 3rd March. Fifty-nine witnesses gave evidence, and the notes of
-evidence taken reached nearly a thousand foolscap pages.
-
-The facts as alleged by the witnesses for the Crown were as follows:
-
-Very early on the morning of Sunday the 8th July, 1912, the leaders of
-the Human Leopard Society met at some place near the town of Victoria,
-the chief commercial town in the Imperri Chiefdom, and decided to hold a
-general meeting of the Society that same evening in the Imperri Poro
-bush. The Santiggies (messengers) of the Society were despatched to warn
-members to attend, and about sixty of them met that same evening.
-
-They began to arrive at the rendezvous, which was a clearing in the
-centre of the Poro bush, soon after dark. There was only one path
-leading into this clearing, which was surrounded with dense bush, and on
-this path were stationed certain executive members of the Society, who
-passed the members along after they were satisfied as to their
-membership. They proved this chiefly by the peculiar handshake of the
-Society.
-
-No lights were allowed at this meeting. Towards midnight the President
-of the Society, who owed his position to his being the most important
-man in the Chiefdom, arrived with his staff, and after the names and
-rank of the persons present were called, he proceeded to address the
-meeting. He announced that the object of calling members together was to
-discuss and consider the question of providing food, or in other words
-“blood” and fat, for their medicine. That it was some time since the
-parent Borfima was fed, and that it was necessary that their own
-Borfimas should also be blooded and anointed.
-
-A discussion then arose as to the means of providing the necessary
-victim. One of the members present was asked to supply a victim, and
-when he demurred it was pointed out to him that it was his turn to do so
-by the rules of the Society, and it was suggested that the person to be
-supplied should be his adopted son Yagba. Both this member and the uncle
-of the boy Yagba protested strongly, a heated discussion followed, and
-finally the two members in question were informed that unless they
-immediately consented to give the boy asked for, either one or both of
-them would take his place. Under fear of this threat they consented.
-
-It was then arranged that the members should meet again on the Friday
-following, and both the father and uncle of the promised victim were
-warned that if the boy disappeared or there was any difficulty about
-obtaining him one of them would be taken instead. After nominating two
-of the members to do the killing and others to convey the body to the
-Poro bush the meeting was adjourned.
-
-On the following Thursday a boy died in the town of Imperri and his body
-was buried next day. In the ordinary course of events there would have
-been a funeral dance that evening, but fearing that it might interfere
-with their projects, some of the members of the Human Leopard Society
-secured its postponement.
-
-As it grew dark that evening, the members of the Society gathered
-together in the Poro bush. The members deputed to do the killing were
-dressed in their regalia of leopard skin.
-
-As the evening wore on and the time for sleep came, the boy Yagba, under
-instructions from his uncle, spread his mat on the verandah of the
-latter’s house and lay down and eventually went to sleep. About midnight
-the two murderers arrived and crept on all fours up to where Yagba was
-lying. One of them held him while the other stabbed him in the neck with
-a knife. Death was not instantaneous, and the boy moaned and beat the
-ground with his feet. This awakened some women and a youth who were in
-the house, and their screams aroused the whole town. An attempt was made
-by the two murderers to drag the body away, but as a number of people
-rushed out of their houses they gave up their attempt and fled into the
-bush where they warned the others of what had happened and got rid of
-their leopard-skin dress. The members belonging to the town hastened to
-get back to their houses before their absence should be discovered.
-
-[Illustration: STOCKADE SURROUNDING GBANGBAMA PRISON AND GUARD HOUSE.]
-
-[Illustration: PRISONERS AWAITING TRIAL, GBANGBAMA PRISON.]
-
-The townspeople collected round the body of the murdered boy and kept
-saying to each other, “What is this trouble?” “What has happened?” The
-uncle of the boy, who had been beside him the whole time and who
-appeared to be very upset at seeing the body, said in reply to the
-questions on all sides that koribrah (leopard people) had killed him. He
-was taken aside by some of the accused, and the seriousness of his
-admission pointed out to him. He was told to say that owing to distress
-of mind he did not know what he was saying, that what he really meant to
-say was that it was a bush leopard that had killed the boy, and that he
-himself had seen two leopards rushing out of the town after the alarm
-had been raised. He was promised a sum of money if the matter was hushed
-up on the basis of the death being attributed to a bush leopard, but it
-was incidentally mentioned to him that if he did not succeed in creating
-this belief the town would in all probability lose another of its
-citizens, as their Borfima had not yet been fed, and they would, in a
-certain event, know where to look for a victim. The story was then
-circulated that it was a bush leopard that had killed the boy; and there
-was some confirmation of this story by the statements of some women and
-boys who said they saw what looked like a leopard running away after the
-alarm had been given. From the evidence it appeared that these people
-had mistaken the murderers in their dresses of leopard skins for real
-leopards, which are numerous in the vicinity.
-
-About 6.30 the following morning the clerk to the District Commissioner
-overheard a man at the town of Gbangbama tell a friend that a bush
-leopard had killed some one at the town of Imperri the night before. The
-clerk immediately proceeded with some police or, as they are called in
-the Protectorate, Court Messengers to the town of Imperri, and arrived
-there soon after 8 a.m. They were met by the chief men of the town and
-taken to view the body of the boy Yagba, several of the accused being
-present and volunteering the information that a bush leopard had killed
-the deceased. The Court Messengers, as a preliminary step, took into
-custody all the people who occupied the house where the deceased had
-been killed, including the uncle of the boy. Meanwhile a vigorous search
-was prosecuted to find the spoor of a leopard, but none was to be found
-in or about the town. His uncle was then taken on one side by the clerk
-and Court Messengers and in view of the nature of the wounds and the
-fact that there were no signs of any leopard was asked to explain how
-the boy had come by his death.
-
-It was clear, owing to the nature of the wounds, that no leopard had
-killed the boy; and, faced with this fact and his admission of the night
-before, he gave an account of the murder and the names of the persons
-concerned in it. As many of these persons as could then be found were
-forthwith taken into custody, the others were subsequently arrested, and
-after a preliminary examination before the District Commissioner all
-were committed for trial.
-
-The chief testimony against the accused was that of two accomplices who
-had turned informers. These men confessed to being members of the Human
-Leopard Society and as having been present at the murders of several
-victims of the Society. They gave evidence to the effect that all the
-accused bore the mark of the Leopard Society. The mark on each of the
-accused was pointed out during the hearing of the case, but although
-there were certain peculiarities about the mark, and although its
-position on the person of each of the accused was in most instances
-approximately the same, yet, owing to the fact that the majority of them
-had other marks, similar in shape and colour, some doubt existed as to
-whether the marks pointed out were really the marks received on
-initiation into the Society.
-
-After hearing the evidence, no one could doubt that a murder had been
-committed, and that that murder had been committed by members of the
-Human Leopard Society. Their plans miscarried, they were disturbed at
-their work by the cries of the occupants of the house; the actual
-murderers finished their work, but those deputed to carry away the body
-failed, the uninitiated in the village awakened, and saw what had
-happened, and it was too late to remove the body. The question then
-followed as to whether the persons charged were those who had actually
-committed or who had taken part in the murder. The evidence of the
-accomplices was strong, but the chief difficulty in regard to the case
-for the Crown was to obtain corroboration of the evidence of these
-accomplices. In cases of this sort where the principal men are bound
-together by the bonds of guilt as well as of secrecy, where the victim
-is provided by the head of the family, who, instead of ferreting out the
-crime, uses all his influence to have the matter hushed up, and where
-the whole people cower down in dread of the terrible vengeance
-threatened by the awe-inspiring Borfima, it is not to be wondered at
-that it is exceptional to be able to procure independent evidence. The
-relatives, even the mother of the victim, will not come forward
-willingly, and when such witnesses are forced to give evidence they will
-only say what they think is non-committal, and from that they will not
-budge. They look upon the “medicine” as being responsible, and hold the
-view that the members of the Society are forced into killing a victim in
-order to “feed” the Borfima.
-
-In this case, however, many of the non-committal statements pieced
-together formed important corroborative evidence, and that, together
-with other evidence, satisfied the Court as to the guilt of six of the
-accused, who were found guilty of murder.
-
-The sentence on four of them was publicly carried out at the town of
-Imperri on 18th April, 1913. The fifth and sixth, who were domestic
-slaves, were also found guilty of murder and sentenced to death, but the
-sentences, on the recommendation of the Court, were afterwards commuted
-by the Governor-in-Council to life imprisonment. The Lavari to the
-principal accused was found guilty of being an accessory after the fact
-to the murder and was sentenced to life imprisonment.
-
-[Illustration: A NATURAL BRIDGE ON THE ROAD TO GBANGBAMA.]
-
-There is little doubt that but for the chance overhearing by the
-District Commissioner’s clerk that a boy had been killed by a leopard
-this crime would never have been brought to light. After a time, when
-all trace of evidence had vanished, it would have been given out that
-the boy had been killed by a bush leopard. And this story would have
-been all the more difficult to disprove from the fact that in that
-neighbourhood leopards abound. Within a few hundred yards of where the
-Court sat was a leopard trap, whilst during the hearing of this
-particular case at least two leopards were shot within a mile of the
-Court barri.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
- THE KABATI CASE
-
-
-The next case dealt with was the one known as the Kabati Case, from the
-village where the murder took place. In this and the following cases
-Lieut.-Colonel H. G. Warren sat in place of Mr. Van der Meulen, who
-proceeded on leave.
-
-Originally fifty-six persons had been charged and committed for trial on
-a charge of murder.
-
-The person murdered was a young woman named Mini, and the murder took
-place in or about the month of May, 1911, at Kabati, a small village in
-the Northern Sherbro District of the Protectorate.
-
-As in the previous case, sufficient corroborative evidence to support
-the stories told by accomplices, who were the chief witnesses for
-prosecution, could not be obtained, and the Crown Prosecutor decided to
-proceed against only three of the prisoners, entering a _nolle prosequi_
-on the capital charge against the remainder. These latter were
-subsequently prosecuted, and a number of them were found guilty of being
-members of an unlawful society.
-
-Of the three men proceeded against two were men of importance in the
-Protectorate; the first accused was a paramount chief or Mahawa, and the
-second was a sub-chief or Mahawuru, the third accused being a brother of
-the Mahawuru. The girl Mini was weak in intellect, but to what extent it
-was not easy on the evidence to say. She was the niece of the second
-accused, the Mahawuru, and for some time prior to the murder had formed
-a member of his household. The story told by the witnesses for the Crown
-was as follows:
-
-Some time toward the end of May, 1911, a meeting of the members of the
-Human Leopard Society was convened and held one evening at Mosenge, a
-deserted village on the borders of the Imperri and the Jong Chiefdoms,
-and was attended by most of the members belonging to that particular
-branch of the Society. Soon after dark the members began to arrive, and
-after giving the countersign were admitted to the meeting. A small fire
-was lighted, round which the members sat. Three Mahawas or paramount
-chiefs were present, and they with other big men of the Society sat in
-front with their subjects, in order of precedence, immediately behind
-them. When all those summoned were assembled, the second accused—the
-girl Mini’s uncle—was elected Mahein (presiding officer) of the meeting.
-He first called the names of all the principal men, who answered to
-their names. The senior member then, in accordance with the custom, said
-to the second accused, “You”—mentioning his name—“have called a meeting
-of the members of this Society, which should not meet except when
-important business is to be done; we therefore look to you now to tell
-us what that important business is.” The second accused, after walking
-three times round the circle, proceeded to address the meeting. He said,
-“The spirits have spoken to me and told me that unless we want something
-bad to happen to us we should put blood on our Borfimas when four days
-and four nights have passed. I invite you all to meet again, and at that
-meeting I myself will supply a person whose blood will satisfy the
-hunger of the Borfima.”
-
-In answer to inquiry the second accused further informed those present
-that the person he proposed to give would be his niece Mini, whom he
-stated had a devil in her. Then after some discussion as to how the
-murder was to be carried out and after details had been arranged the
-meeting broke up.
-
-On the evening of the fourth day after this the members of the Society
-reassembled at Mosenge, and about sixty persons were present. When all
-the expected guests had arrived, the second accused, who was still
-Mahein, called over as before the names of those present. It was
-arranged that they should remain at Mosenge until it was sufficiently
-late for ordinary villagers to have retired for the night. Towards
-midnight a move was made in the direction of Kabati, which was about
-three miles distant, and on their arrival at the outskirts of the
-village they were led to some bush, where they were told to sit down.
-The second accused, who was the Mahawuru of Kabati, and his brother then
-went into the village, and were quickly followed by members wearing the
-regalia in the form of the leopard skin of the Society. The woman Mini
-had for some days previous to this been sleeping alone in a room at the
-back of her uncle’s house, at some distance from where his wives and the
-other members of his household slept, and one of his domestic slaves,
-who for the purpose of performing menial acts had been made a member of
-the Society, was placed on guard over her. On this man signalling that
-all was well the second accused went into the room and quickly awakened
-the girl, who followed him down the bush path to where the other members
-were waiting. She came quite quietly, and did not appear to realize that
-anything unusual was occurring. It was stated by persons present that a
-firi (a horse tail elaborately decorated with sebbehs) and an Aku
-(Yoruba) cap to which more sebbehs (charms) were attached were then
-produced by two important members of the Society, and that a certain
-ceremony was gone through which included the pointing of these things at
-the girl. It was then announced that members present need not feel any
-alarm in regard to what was going to happen, as the ceremony performed
-would have the effect of warding off suspicion and would assist them in
-concealing what was going to happen that night.
-
-[Illustration: A NATIVE VILLAGE.]
-
-It was alleged that the third accused then went behind the girl and
-stabbed her in the side with a large knife. She fell forward, and was
-immediately seized by four men and hurriedly carried farther along the
-path to a small clearing. The other members of the Society fell in
-behind. The body was deposited near where the Society’s “medicine,” the
-Borfima, had been placed, and veins of the victim’s throat were opened
-so that the blood might flow over the “medicine.”
-
-After the parent Borfima had been blooded, a few persons who were
-sufficiently important to be able to keep their own Borfimas advanced in
-order of seniority and collected a few drops of blood on their
-“medicine” which they had brought with them for that purpose.
-
-Two men were then nominated to cut up the body. The belly was first cut
-open and flapped over the chest and the interior organs were removed.
-The breasts were then cut away and given to one of the Mahawas (chiefs),
-and part of the belly, the finger and toe-nails and the scalp containing
-the hair were given to the first accused. The heart was set aside to be
-sent to an important and educated member, who was represented at the
-feast, but who did not wish to be present himself. The more important
-persons present named in turn the particular piece of flesh they wanted,
-and the remainder of the body was divided among those of lesser
-importance. A fire was lighted, over which a certain quantity of flesh
-was cooked, but a number of the members appeared to have vied with each
-other in seeing what quantity of raw flesh they could eat. The bones,
-after being picked clean, were left lying near the spot, and the “empty
-skull” was thrown down an incline towards a stream some twenty or thirty
-yards away.
-
-On the 30th May, as near as could be calculated by the phases of the
-moon as described by the witnesses, the Lavari of the second accused
-approached him and mentioned that he had a matter to discuss with him in
-the presence of the other big men of the town. A meeting was immediately
-called, and those summoned assembled under a cocoa-nut tree near the
-compound of the second accused, who, as has been already stated, was
-Mahawuru or sub-chief of Kabati village. The Lavari, who was an old man
-and of some importance in the village, said that he had summoned those
-present, as it had been brought to his notice that the girl Mini was
-missing; that apparently no effort had been made to find her; that
-trouble had been caused in the past by persons disappearing; and that as
-they did not wish to be viewed with suspicion by the Government
-Authorities they should make every effort to trace the missing girl. The
-second accused said that it was true that his niece was missing, but
-that he did not know that there was any occasion for alarm, as the girl
-was crazy, and that she had disappeared before and had been found
-without much difficulty; that she had probably gone to her parents at
-the town of Yandehun; that he was quite able to look after his own
-affairs, and that if he had wanted the help of the people of the town he
-would have asked for it; that he looked upon it as officiousness on the
-part of his Lavari to have interfered in a matter connected with his
-household; and he added that there was nothing they need do but “beg
-him” (apologize to him) for making a lot of unnecessary trouble. That
-evening he left the town and was absent for some days. On his return he
-summoned the people together to the village court barri and said that
-some one, whose name he had not yet been able to ascertain, had been to
-the village of Makelpe and had spread a report that he had sacrificed
-his niece, and he angrily asked who had done this. Of course every one
-denied having said anything, and some discussion arose between the
-people and himself as to why he had not told them at the time of the
-disappearance of his niece. One of those present expostulated with him
-for his callous conduct in not having caused a general search to have
-been made immediately after it was noticed that the girl was missing. To
-this he replied that he had told certain persons; but these persons, on
-being referred to, stated that it was not till after they had commented
-on the girl’s disappearance that he had mentioned anything about her
-being missing.
-
-At this meeting it was decided that all the young men of the town should
-search the fakais (farm villages) round about, and search-parties were
-then and there formed. It should be mentioned in connection with this
-meeting that a rumour had reached the town that the disappearance of the
-girl had been reported to the Government, and this probably accounts for
-the strong action taken by the people in expressing dissatisfaction with
-their Mahawuru.
-
-Towards the evening of the same day, whilst the people were searching,
-the sound of “bugles” was heard, and two paramount chiefs arrived from
-opposite directions with their followers simultaneously in the town. One
-of these was the Mahawa or paramount chief of Imperri; the other was the
-Mahawa or paramount chief of Jong, and was the first accused. It was
-about this time that the third accused disappeared from the town. The
-two Mahawas (to give them their native titles) announced that they had
-been sent by the District Commissioner to investigate the circumstances
-connected with the disappearance of the missing girl, and they said that
-they had been instructed to see that a proper search was made. Before
-the Special Commission Court witnesses swore that both these Mahawas
-were actually present at the murder, but the people of the town of
-Kabati at that time seem to have had no suspicion that either of them
-was in any way connected with the disappearance of the girl, or that
-they were members of the notorious Human Leopard Society. The Mahawas
-then ordered the arrest of all the big men of the town, who, including
-the second accused, were detained in a barri whilst the remainder of the
-townspeople were instructed to continue searching; but no trace of
-deceased was found that day.
-
-[Illustration: PALM FOREST, SIERRA LEONE.]
-
-The next day search was continued and some bones were found. The Mahawas
-went to see these bones, which were less than half a mile from the town,
-and every one appears to have agreed that they were the bones of the
-missing girl.
-
-Some of the people appeared to have had information that the Assistant
-District Commissioner was on his way from the town of Victoria, which
-was then his headquarters, to visit the town of Kabati, and he arrived
-there soon after the discovery of the bones. He was taken to where the
-bones were along a path that had been newly cut through the bush, but he
-noticed what looked like an old path leading from the place where the
-bones were found, and that the bush round the spot appeared to have been
-cleared at some recent date; this, however, was explained by pointing to
-a farm on the other side of the stream, and by saying the people had
-probably come there to cut sticks to build a farm-house. He noticed a
-black patch about a yard in diameter, and remarked that there had been a
-fire there, but one of the Mahawas (the first accused in the case)
-remarked that that was where the body had rotted.
-
-The Assistant District Commissioner stated in his evidence that on one
-side of the black patch were some bones which looked like leg bones, and
-piled on them were other small bones, and he said that from their
-position they must have been so placed by human agency. They were just
-as if people had been gathering sticks. There were other bones scattered
-about within a radius of fifteen yards; the bones were dry, and he found
-no marks upon them; he thought that the thigh bones were attached to the
-pelvis, and the greater portion of the spinal column was intact. He made
-a careful search for clothing and beads, but there was no trace of any.
-He said that on the way to the bones the first accused told him that the
-girl was crazy and had gone into the bush and died.
-
-After seeing the bones and ordering them to be collected, the Assistant
-District Commissioner asked for the skull, and was told that it was at
-the foot of the hill near a stream just below the bones. He went there
-with the first accused and others, and found the skull at the edge of
-the stream in a spot so exposed that it was visible for about twenty
-yards inside the farm across the stream. The skull was absolutely clean,
-bleached, and “perfectly dry.” At the top of one jaw, level with the
-ear, the bone was broken. There was no doubt in the minds of any of the
-witnesses that these were the bones of the girl Mini. No further trace
-of her was hinted at and no cross-examination was directed to that
-point.
-
-The Assistant District Commissioner then released all the villagers who
-had been arrested except the second accused, the uncle of the deceased.
-He also held an inquiry into the circumstances of the girl’s
-disappearance, and, as the result, took the second accused in custody to
-Victoria. Being unable, however, to obtain any evidence to connect him
-with the death of the girl Mini, the Assistant District Commissioner
-placed the matter in the hands of the Mahawa of Jong, the first accused,
-who found that his Mahawuru, the second accused, had failed to report
-the disappearance of his niece, and fined him fifty pounds and deposed
-him from his office of Mahawuru. There, for the time, the matter ended.
-
-In July, 1912, the Imperri murder already dealt with took place. The
-murderers were disturbed at their work, and one of their number on whom
-suspicion was cast when called upon for explanation admitted that it was
-a leopard murder, and mentioned the names of several persons who were
-implicated. He was brought to Gbangbama on the 15th July, 1912, having
-previously confessed to being a member of the Human Leopard Society and
-as having been present at the meetings where the murder was arranged. A
-number of names were mentioned by him in connection with this murder,
-and amongst them was that of the second accused. Facts with respect to
-previous murders were then elicited; but although he mentioned a great
-many names he did not mention those of the two Mahawas or paramount
-chiefs as having been present at any of those murders.
-
-This mentioning of names continued up to the 25th July when his various
-statements were reduced to writing. This writing was witnessed by the
-two Mahawas concerned, who, up till that time, had retained the
-confidence of the Government Officers. On Monday the 29th July the
-District Commissioner had an interview with the informer for the first
-time without the presence of the Mahawas, and something was said which
-induced the District Commissioner to order forthwith the arrest of one
-of them, the first accused. At once Court Messengers were sent to search
-his quarters in Gbangbama town. They found in a box in his house a
-chewing-stick of a peculiar kind, a cap with sebbehs (charms), and an
-envelope containing human hair, and in a gown hanging close to his bed
-they found a small packet containing nine parings of human nails. His
-house at Mattru was also searched, and there was found a firi (i.e. a
-horse tail with cloth wrapped round the handle) and another packet
-containing eighteen parings of human finger and toe-nails. All these
-articles he admitted were his property, with the exception of the sebbeh
-cap.
-
-In this case, too, evidence was given as to the alleged leopard marks
-upon the three accused. But this evidence as to marks broke down. In the
-first place, the witnesses were not in agreement as to the alleged
-leopard marks upon the accused; secondly, the medical evidence was not
-convincing; thirdly, some other prisoners were produced by the defence
-with a number of marks which to the ordinary eye more or less
-corresponded with the so-called leopard mark, one of these men being
-literally covered with small-pox marks, some of which were not unlike
-the so-called leopard mark; fourthly, a mark produced by the Government
-Medical Officer, in accordance with the directions of one of the expert
-witnesses, was quite unlike the so-called leopard mark; and finally a
-number of girls and boys, whose ages ranged from seven to sixteen years,
-were produced by the defence with marks,[14] as far as the ordinary
-person could judge, exactly corresponding with the so-called leopard
-mark.
-
-There is little doubt that members of the Human Leopard Society are
-marked on entering into the Society, but such marks are so like the
-marks left by wounds caused by accident or disease that it is not
-possible for any ordinary person to distinguish, with any certainty, the
-difference between them.
-
-The defence of the first accused, the Mahawa of Jong, was that the story
-of the informer, so far as he was concerned, was absolutely devoid of
-truth, and that at the time of the alleged murder he was suffering from
-the effects of boils under his arm so that he was unable to move about;
-he gave evidence per-porting to show that the possession of the firi,
-the chewing-stick, the nails and hair was perfectly lawful, and stated
-that the sebbeh cap was neither his property nor was it found in any of
-his boxes; whilst he produced official testimony with a view to showing
-that he was earnestly striving to eradicate cannibal murder from his
-chiefdom.
-
-Furthermore he alleged that the chief witness had a special ill feeling
-towards him because of a land dispute between the Kabati and Imperri
-people, and that he had only mentioned his name in connection with this
-matter after compulsion on the part of the District Commissioner. He
-further stated that some time after his election as Mahawa certain
-villages, including Kabati, which had been a part of Imperri Chiefdom,
-were transferred to his Chiefdom. He stated that it was well known that
-cannibal murder was rife in these villages, but that it was unknown in
-the other parts of his chiefdom. He pointed out that to put a stop to
-cannibalism he had made certain rules with regard to strangers reporting
-their presence in villages, as to people not sleeping outside a house,
-as to proper doors for houses and such like. He had also assisted the
-Government in the Mochach murder about September, 1910, and in the
-Sawura murder in 1911, and had done what he could at the request of the
-District Commissioner to elucidate the facts in this very case. He drew
-attention to the fact that the second accused had been handed over to
-him to be dealt with in accordance with country law, and that he was
-sent for by the Government Authorities to assist in the Imperri case,
-when he did all he could to elicit information from the very informer
-who was now giving evidence against him.
-
-The firi, he stated, was an heirloom and appurtenant to his office, and
-witnesses for the prosecution admitted that big Mahawas do possess
-firis, which are used as the credentials of important messengers. He
-explained that the chewing-stick was a present from a Muhammedan to whom
-he had rendered some service, and that the Arabic text found in the
-wrapper was nothing more than an invocation that none but seasonable
-words might drop from the lips of him who used it.
-
-[Illustration: A NATIVE VILLAGE.]
-
-As to the hair found in his house, it seemed clear that many persons,
-even educated persons in Freetown, have a superstition about their hair
-being left about, and take precautions to have it disposed of in such a
-way that nobody can get possession of it. Strong “medicines” are
-supposed to be made with human hair, and with this “medicine” injury can
-be inflicted on the person from whom the hair was obtained. He said that
-soon after he arrived at Gbangbama he had his hair cut and that he kept
-it pending his return to Mattru, where he intended to have it destroyed.
-Finger and toe-nails also appear to be capable of malevolent use, and
-should not be left lying about; he said that he had cut his finger-nails
-just before he left Mattru, and had put the parings carefully in his
-gown, intending to get rid of them later, but forgot about them, and
-that was how they came to be in the pocket of his gown when his quarters
-were searched. As to those found at Mattru, he stated that the wife who
-assisted him when cutting them must have put them away in the small box
-in which they were found, that that box used to stand upon his table,
-and that his wife must have forgotten them, but that they were quite
-safe, as the box was the one in which he used to keep his pocket cash
-and was usually locked.
-
-The sebbeh cap he denied the ownership of. He stated that it belonged to
-an Aku or Yoruba medicine man who came to Gbangbama about the same time
-as himself, that this man placed the box containing the cap in his
-house, and that the cap was not found with his things, but in another
-box altogether. This statement was to some extent supported by the fact
-that the sebbehs when opened did not, as was expected, contain Arabic
-texts, but only black powder and tree bark, and he called as his witness
-the Yoruba man to whom he alleged the cap belonged.
-
-The defence of the second accused, the girl’s uncle, was that Mini was
-of weak intellect, and that during a period of insanity she had wandered
-into the bush, and, not being able to find her way out, had died there.
-He stated that she first became insane after the birth of her second
-child, and that she became so violent that she had to be put in the
-stocks. He said that he obtained and had given her some sacred water and
-a charm which cured her for a time, that she subsequently lost the charm
-and became insane again, and could not be made to wear any clothes, that
-he was absent from Kabati at the time she disappeared, and that on his
-return he had made every effort to find her.
-
-The third accused’s defence was that he had left Kabati about six weeks
-before the girl’s disappearance and was absent in another chiefdom at
-the time of her disappearance; that on the 10th June, 1911, he arrived
-at Yandehun, where he had a “wife,” and then for the first time heard of
-what had happened in Kabati, whither he immediately returned.
-
-The prisoners were defended by counsel, and forty-five witnesses were
-examined in the case.
-
-The chief witness for the Crown was the accomplice who had turned
-informer. His evidence on one or two points one could not help regarding
-with suspicion, though on the other hand he gave his evidence freely; he
-was quite open, there was little hesitancy, he did not shelter himself
-under generalities, but was always prepared to go into details. In view
-of the fact that he had given evidence upon so many different occasions,
-and that he had to keep in mind so many different meetings, one was
-struck with the small number of inconsistencies, and every now and then
-it was noticeable how two unconnected details fitted in with the rest of
-the evidence; then the further he was cross-examined the more truthful
-did his narrative appear, matters which seemed doubtful at first were
-cleared up, and at the end his evidence seemed stronger than at the
-beginning, and formed a marked contrast to the evidence of many of the
-other witnesses. Finally an inspection of the _locus in quo_ tended to
-confirm his testimony. But this witness being an accomplice,
-corroboration of his evidence as to each of the accused was necessary
-before the question could be considered as to whether or not the accused
-were guilty of murder. There was ample corroboration as to the
-circumstances of the murder, and that it was committed by members of the
-Human Leopard Society, but in addition to this it was necessary that
-there should be corroboration of the evidence of the accomplices as to
-the identity of each of the persons charged.
-
-On the question whether it was proved that the first accused, the Mahawa
-or paramount chief, took part in the murder of the girl Mini the Court
-was divided and the majority were in favour of a verdict of NOT GUILTY.
-This man was, however, deposed from the chieftainship, and has, on the
-recommendation of the majority of the Court, in accordance with the
-provisions of the Special Commission Court Ordinance, been expelled from
-the Colony and Protectorate of Sierra Leone.
-
-There was ample corroboration as well as strong circumstantial evidence
-against the second accused, the uncle of deceased, and he was found
-guilty of murder and publicly executed at Imperri on the 2nd June, 1913.
-
-There was some doubt as to the identity of the third accused. Another
-person of the same name appears to have figured prominently in the
-conferences of the Society. He was therefore found not guilty and
-discharged.
-
------
-
-Footnote 14:
-
- Not artificial marks, but scars, the result of ulcers induced by larva
- of the tumbo fly or of bruises obtained when working in the bush.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
- THE YANDEHUN CASE
-
-
-This case was one which created exceptional interest locally by reason
-of the fact that the accused was a minister of religion and a man well
-known in the Colony and Protectorate. He was connected with the United
-Brethren in Christ Mission and had been a minister of religion since
-1878.
-
-The accused, who was defended by four members of the Freetown Bar, was
-first charged with the capital crime of murder, but after some evidence
-had been given the Crown Prosecutor realized that he had not sufficient
-evidence to secure a conviction on that charge, and intimated that he
-proposed to call no further evidence, whereupon a formal verdict of Not
-Guilty was recorded.
-
-The accused was then proceeded against on the following charges—(i) of
-being a member of the Human Leopard Society on or before the 5th
-November, 1912, the date of the Human Leopard Amendment Ordinance, 1912,
-and (ii) with having taken part in the operations of an unlawful society
-on the 17th October, 1909.
-
-The accused had apparently been well educated, and whilst he was in the
-witness-box it was difficult to conceive how a man of his stamp could
-possibly be connected with a cannibal society; on the other hand, it was
-undisputed that he had permitted himself to be elected Mahawa (paramount
-chief) of one of the chiefdoms in the Protectorate, and had acted in
-that capacity from 1899 to 1905, which connotes much; and he stated that
-he only ceased to be Mahawa after his trial upon a charge of cannibal
-murder which took place before a judge and jury in Bonthe in 1905.
-
-The case for the prosecution depended chiefly upon the evidence of two
-informers. Upon the depositions their testimony was corroborated by the
-evidence of two witnesses, one of whom was a petty trader and the other
-a teacher in another branch of the United Brethren in Christ Mission,
-but, as these witnesses when before the Special Commission Court swore
-that their previous statements were false, the case for the prosecution
-was left to depend almost solely upon the evidence of the two informers.
-
-These two informers stated that towards the last quarter of 1909
-(cutting-rice time) a meeting of the Human Leopard Society was called
-near Yandehun for the purpose of arranging for a certain newly appointed
-Mahawuru (sub-chief) to provide a victim to celebrate his appointment.
-At that meeting a number of important persons were present, and it was
-settled that the Mahawuru should give a girl to whom he stood _in loco
-parentis_, and that the murder should take place on the evening of the
-fourth day from that.
-
-[Illustration: A SELF-CONFESSED CANNIBAL.]
-
-On the evening arranged the two informers and many others arrived at the
-appointed place, the Mahawuru enticed the girl to the spot, and he and
-his Lavari set upon her and killed her. Her body was divided up and one
-of the informers was despatched with a portion of the girl’s flesh to
-the accused and another member who had not attended the meeting. He
-handed over this flesh to this other member and asked him to give the
-accused his portion.
-
-The next morning the informer went to the town of Victoria and saw the
-accused at the French Company’s Factory, and informed him that he had
-been sent to ask him whether he had received a share of the “meat” that
-was sent for him, to which the accused replied that he had received it.
-The informer stated that the accused then said, “All right, I am now
-going. I only came for that purpose,” and that the accused then took the
-road leading in the direction of Mobundo (New London), which is situated
-farther down the river and is one of the starting-places when going by
-water to Bonthe.
-
-If that story was true, there could be no doubt that the “meat” was a
-portion of the body of the murdered girl, and an admission by the
-accused to a member of the Human Leopard Society that he had received
-such “meat” would have been conclusive proof that he was a member of
-that Society.
-
-Both the informers also stated that they saw one of the witnesses, a
-petty trader, at the French Company’s Factory on that particular
-occasion, and also the school-teacher referred to. That was practically
-all, apart from proof of the girl’s disappearance at the time in
-question, that the prosecution could prove at the trial.
-
-Upon the depositions, however, the case was much stronger. At the
-preliminary investigation in the District Commissioner’s Court the
-previous September the petty trader referred to stated that about two
-and a half years before September, 1912, early one morning he saw one of
-the informers and the accused coming out of the French Company’s Store.
-He further said that he got the school-teacher referred to to write a
-letter to a person at Moyamba, but he did not actually connect this
-letter with the day on which he saw the informer and the accused
-together. He admitted that the school-teacher had written a letter for
-him, that he took this letter to a person at Moyamba, and that just
-before he started for Moyamba with that letter he went to the French
-Company’s Store to get some provisions; but he denied, when before the
-Special Commission Court, having seen either the informer or the accused
-there.
-
-The school-teacher in his depositions at the preliminary investigation
-in September, 1912, gave important corroborative evidence. He there said
-that the accused came to Victoria on the 17th October, 1909, and stayed
-the night with him; that the accused went out about 9 p.m. and returned
-about 10 p.m. with two persons (who had since been executed for leopard
-murder), and that these two stayed with him for about a quarter of an
-hour; that next morning the accused went to the French Company’s Factory
-and came back to the house; that he asked the accused to stay and preach
-for him, but the accused said “No,” that he was in haste, as the
-Government, since his previous trial, never allowed him to come to
-Victoria, and the witness fixed the date by saying that the petty trader
-came to him the same morning to have the above-mentioned letter written.
-This letter was produced and identified, and was dated 18th October,
-1909. At this preliminary investigation this witness, when
-cross-examined by counsel for the accused, said further, “I am certain
-that the accused slept at Victoria on the night of October 17th, 1909.”
-He also said in cross-examination that he was certain that accused came
-there only for the purpose of collecting subscriptions for the Mission
-to which he belonged, and that on this occasion he got a subscription
-from at least one other person besides himself. But before the Special
-Commission Court all this was changed. The keystone of the accused’s
-defence was that his collections at Victoria were made on or about the
-17th December, 1909, and that he only paid this one visit to Victoria
-during the year 1909, and these two witnesses, when before the Special
-Commission Court, made their evidence fit in with this defence.
-
-The school-teacher witness was married to a niece of the accused, and
-both he and the petty trader witness admitted having gone back on their
-statements about seeing the accused in Victoria in October, 1909, after
-an interview with the son of the accused—who was also connected with the
-United Brethren in Christ Mission.[15]
-
-The introduction of outside influences to vary the evidence of important
-witnesses for the prosecution gave rise to grave suspicion, but the net
-result so far as the actual charges were concerned was that the
-prosecution was left without corroboration of the evidence of the
-accomplices.
-
-Had the only issue before the Court been the charges recorded, it is
-possible that counsel for the defence would not have called any
-witnesses, but would have claimed a verdict upon the evidence; but the
-Court drew attention to Section 11 of the Special Commission Court
-Ordinance, 1912, which declared that notwithstanding an acquittal, if
-the Court is of opinion that it is expedient for the security, peace, or
-order of the district that the acquitted person should be expelled
-therefrom, the Court shall report to the Governor, who may expel such
-person from the Colony and Protectorate accordingly.
-
-Counsel for the defence therefore decided not to let the matter rest
-there, but to call evidence so as to exonerate the accused completely if
-it were possible to do so.
-
-The accused himself first went into the witness-box and proved by
-letters to persons connected with his Mission in Freetown that in
-September, 1909, he had arranged to make a tour of his district early in
-October. He gave evidence to the effect that he started on the 20th
-October, proceeded up certain rivers some distance from Victoria, and
-that he remained in those parts preaching and giving magic-lantern
-entertainments, with the object of obtaining subscriptions for his
-mission, until early in December, when he came to New London (Mobundo),
-which he reached on the morning of the 7th December, 1909.
-
-[Illustration: A WATER-SIDE VILLAGE.]
-
-He related how he had gone to the school-teacher’s house at Victoria and
-then to the French Company’s Factory and then to one King, and how he
-had got subscriptions, only spending an hour or two at Victoria. He
-stated that he then walked to the outlying villages and obtained
-subscriptions from persons named Nicoll and Cole, that he then returned
-to New London, where he picked up his boat and started home for Bonthe,
-which he reached early on the morning of the 8th December. In
-corroboration of his story he produced the subscription book which he
-kept during the tour, and in which there can be little doubt that the
-names of King, Powell, Nicoll, and Cole written by themselves appear in
-their due places after the subscriptions given during the earlier period
-of the tour.
-
-These subscriptions seemed to be perfectly genuine, the entries of the
-names seemed perfectly genuine, the whole book bore every appearance of
-being quite genuine. King and Nicoll, two respectable traders, proved
-their signatures in the book and said that they put them there in
-December 1909. In some details the evidence of King was inconsistent
-with that of the accused and his boatman, but this pointed to little
-more than that there had been no collusion.
-
-Several servants of the accused were also called as witnesses for the
-defence, and a number of discrepancies were found to exist in the
-various accounts given of the circumstances connected with the trip to
-Victoria—a matter not without importance, as one at least of these
-servants would probably have accompanied the accused if he visited
-Victoria in October as well as December.
-
-One thing was quite clear: viz., that the accused was at Victoria in or
-about December, 1909, and that he then collected subscriptions. The
-question therefore naturally arose as to whether his presence in
-December was inconsistent with his presence there on the 17th and 18th
-October. There could be no doubt that it was not. It is true that he had
-produced evidence that he was only at Victoria once during the year
-1909, but this evidence was not of high value. There was nothing to
-prevent the accused having been at Victoria on the 17th and 18th
-October. His letters to Freetown showed that he had intended to begin
-his tour early in October, but his start was delayed until the 20th. The
-first Human Leopard meeting at Yandehun was, according to the
-prosecution, on the 13th October; prominent members of the Society would
-have had notice of this meeting prior to the 13th October. Assuming that
-the accused had such notice, he would have received it just about the
-time he had originally meant to start, and this would account for his
-start being delayed until the 20th of October. And the view that he made
-a surreptitious visit to Victoria for unlawful purposes was strongly
-supported by the fact that the witnesses for the Crown who testified to
-his visit had been tampered with. Then the chain of facts worked out by
-the prosecution connecting the witnesses and the letter of 18th October
-with the accused’s visit, though not sufficient to be of itself
-corroboration, was significant confirmation of the story of the
-informers.
-
-The Court in giving judgment stated that, as the accused was a man of
-education and a minister of religion connected with a Missionary
-Society, they had been slow to form an opinion adverse to him, but that
-after careful and anxious consideration they were unwillingly forced to
-the opinion that he was so connected with the Human Leopard Society that
-it was expedient for the security, peace and order of the District that
-he should be expelled from the Colony and Protectorate of Sierra Leone;
-and this was accordingly done.
-
-This man, who was born in America, successfully raised his American
-citizenship on the previous occasion when he was indicted for cannibal
-murder. The trial of a person residing in the Protectorate for an
-indictable offence ordinarily takes place before the Circuit Court Judge
-and assessors, who take the place of a jury, the assessors being usually
-native chiefs who sit with the judge and advise him on questions
-concerning native law and custom. At the close of the case the judge
-sums up to them as he would to a jury, and they individually give their
-opinion as to the guilt or otherwise of the person being tried. The
-judge, although he is not bound by their opinions, naturally attaches a
-good deal of weight to them, but the final verdict is left entirely with
-him. Non-natives, however, have the right, when charged with a capital
-offence, to be tried by a judge and jury in the Colony instead of the
-Circuit Court Judge and assessors, and the plea to the jurisdiction was
-successfully raised by counsel when the accused was before the Circuit
-Court, on the ground that he was an American subject and therefore a
-non-native so far as the provision regulating the trial of natives of
-the Protectorate was concerned. The case was then transferred to Bonthe,
-where he was found Not Guilty by a jury of educated natives. After his
-acquittal he rejoined the United Brethren in Christ Mission and went on
-a lecturing tour through America on behalf of the Mission. One of the
-European members of the Mission who was present during the trial of the
-case before the Special Commission Court stated that he had heard him
-lecture in the United States, and that by his eloquence and interesting
-description of Sierra Leone he drew large audiences and was successful
-in collecting a considerable sum of money for Mission purposes. He is
-also known in England, where he had many friends; on several occasions
-he has been the guest of persons in high position, to whom his trial
-upon a charge of cannibal murder must have come as a most unpleasant
-shock.
-
------
-
-Footnote 15:
-
- These two witnesses were subsequently prosecuted for perjury before
- the Circuit Court and found guilty.
-
-[Illustration: HINTERLAND TYPES.]
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
- BORFIMA AND MEMBERSHIP CASES
-
-
-The first of these cases was one against an important person who held
-high office in the Imperri Chiefdom. The charge against him was that in
-or about the month of July, 1912, he had in his possession without
-lawful authority or excuse certain articles, to wit a native medicine
-commonly known as “Borfima,” and a “kukoi” or whistle, contrary to
-Section 2 of Ordinance No. 28 of 1909 (The Human Leopard Society
-Ordinance) as amended by Section 7 of Ordinance No. 17 of 1912. There
-were two other counts charging him with (i) the custody and (ii) the
-control of the “Borfima” and “Kukoi” mentioned above. The accused was a
-man of striking personality, and appears to have exercised a great
-influence in the Imperri Chiefdom.
-
-The facts of the case were simple. In July, 1912, it was stated by
-members of the Society who had turned King’s evidence that he had been
-present at several meetings of the Human Leopard Society and had taken a
-prominent part in the preliminary arrangements for securing various
-victims, and that he had at these meetings produced the “mother” Borfima
-of the Imperri Chiefdom. In these circumstances he was arrested and his
-houses at Gbangbama and Victoria were watched by Court Messengers.
-
-Early one morning the senior Court Messenger saw one of the accused’s
-wives leave the house at Gbangbama with a bundle. He followed her, and
-when she saw that there was no escape she threw the bundle down and ran
-away. This bundle held, amongst other things, an iron pot containing
-“medicine.”
-
-The accused admitted that the “medicine” was his, and made a statement
-as to how it had come into his possession. This will be best described
-in his own words: “I am a sick man. My sickness arose over a dream. A
-snake swallowed me up to my waist. I screamed and then awakened. In the
-morning I was unable to move. My legs and body up to the place where the
-snake had swallowed me became ‘dead.’ I remained like that for four
-years. I heard that there was a Mori Man at a town called Behol, and
-sent a messenger for him. I employed this man to make a medicine for me
-and I paid him £3 for it. That is the sebbeh (charm) which was in the
-pot which the Court Messenger took from my wife. The Mori Man told me
-that I would not dream again, and that the lassimo (medicine) would ward
-off ill-health and bad dreams so long as I always kept it with me. Ah!
-if he were not dead I would not be here” (meaning that had the Mori Man
-been living it would not have been in the power of the white man to
-interfere with him).
-
-The accused caused some amusement in Court by describing how the senior
-Court Messenger brought the sebbeh to Gombo-kabbo (“Fire in the grass,”
-the native name for the Assistant District Commissioner), and how he
-heard him shout out in a triumphant voice, which he imitated, “I have
-brought Daddy Borfima—come and see!”
-
-He likewise imitated the voices of the two ex-members of the Human
-Leopard Society who were witnesses against him. One of these men had a
-deep voice and the other’s voice was just the reverse, but this did not
-appear to present any difficulty to this extraordinarily good mimic.
-
-Evidence was given that he bore the mark of the Human Leopard Society.
-His retort was that even in England people have marks. He went on to say
-that the people were beginning to say that the white man “is bad,” but
-that it was not altogether the white man’s fault, as he was being misled
-by the persons who said they had been members of the Human Leopard
-Society and now, to save themselves, gave evidence for the prosecution.
-He gave one to understand that words failed him to express his contempt
-for these persons, and that if they had to deal with them under native
-law they would know what to do.
-
-He described how the District Commissioner had forced him to throw the
-Borfima into a fire made for that purpose; and how he had protested
-against this, stating that he had lost good money over its destruction.
-He went on to pay a subtle compliment to the Court by saying, “We were
-thinking in this country that there were no judges in England until you
-‘daddies’ arrived.”
-
-Although the accused very ably defended himself, there was no doubt from
-the evidence of the witnesses that the medicine in question was Borfima.
-It was also proved very clearly that he was one of the leaders in the
-Human Leopard Society. Found Guilty, and asked if he had anything to say
-why sentence should not be passed on him, he replied: “I am the cow with
-the short tail, God will drive the flies away. The Judges, you,
-represent God. You didn’t believe when I spoke of those men who said
-they belonged to the Leopard Society. I see the result now.”
-
-A sentence of fourteen years’ imprisonment with hard labour was passed
-on this man, who, even after the passing of the sentence, had a last
-word of protest and pathetic appeal. As he was leaving the Court, he
-burst out, “I am an old man, fourteen years is a longer time than I will
-live: Judges, if you must have my life take it at once; the soldiers are
-there with their guns to shoot”—the military guard round the Court-house
-when the Court was sitting.
-
-It may be mentioned in connection with this case that the prisoner,
-without any family influence, had gained an ascendancy over the people
-of the Chiefdom unequalled by even the Chief himself. Some years ago he
-was tried for Leopard murder, but was acquitted, and from that date he
-appears to have been marked out as a person of distinction. It was
-asserted that his “medicine” was sufficiently strong to guard him
-against all bad trouble that might be put upon him, and he was selected
-as the custodian of the chief “medicine” of the Human Leopard Society
-known as the “Mother Borfima.” When fresh Borfima was made it was
-necessary that a small portion should be taken from the parent Borfima,
-and this formed the foundation for the new Borfima.
-
-[Illustration: WEST AFRICAN SOLDIERS.]
-
-Another interesting native was brought before the Court in the person of
-a Chief from the southern portion of the Protectorate near the Liberian
-frontier, charged with a similar offence. The District Commissioner
-obtained information that this man had in his possession the “medicine”
-belonging to a branch of the Society, and Court Messengers were detailed
-to search his house, with the result that a large quantity of “medicine”
-of various sorts was discovered and produced before the Court.
-
-The accused in his defence stated that he had been one of the leaders of
-the “War boys,” who operated with the British force during the 1898
-Rebellion, and that the “medicine” produced had been seized by the War
-boys from the rebels and was afterwards deposited for safe keeping in
-his house; that the War boys had never returned to claim these
-curiosities or trophies, and that the bags in which the “medicine” had
-been kept had never been opened up until their seizure by the Court
-Messengers. There was reliable evidence that a portion of the “medicine”
-was Borfima, and it was apparent that some of the leather wrappings
-round it had recently been repaired. From the evidence it was clear that
-the prisoner had made use of the “medicine” for unlawful purposes, and
-he was therefore found Guilty; but as he had been a great warrior and
-had rendered valuable service to the Government during the 1898
-Rebellion, a comparatively light sentence was passed on him.
-
-Another Chief from yet another part of the country was indicted for
-being in possession of Borfima without lawful authority. There was also
-a second charge against him of having in his possession a Kukoi, i.e. a
-special kind of whistle used for calling together members of the Human
-Leopard Society. Information reached the District Commissioner of the
-Island of Sherbro during the month of August, 1912, that the accused had
-Borfima in his possession. This man was known to be of a rather
-truculent disposition, and it was considered desirable that there should
-be some show of force when his chief town was visited for the purpose of
-effecting his arrest, as otherwise some resistance might have been met
-with by the officers detailed for this duty. An armed party of the West
-African Frontier Force accordingly made a surprise visit and surrounded
-his house, and effected his arrest without any resistance being offered.
-His house was then searched and a quantity of “medicines” found which
-were produced in Court.
-
-The accused admitted that the “medicines” belonged to him, but stated
-that they had been left to him by his predecessor, and that during his
-absence on one occasion while he was in Freetown they had been put in
-his dwelling-house, and that he, fearing these “medicines,” had kept
-them locked up in a leather bag. He further denied that any of the
-“medicines” was Borfima. The witnesses for the prosecution all stated
-that a portion of the “medicines” was Borfima, and it was apparent that
-the wrappings of this particular “medicine” had been recently repaired.
-
-The Court in delivering judgment pointed out that the accused, by
-keeping this medicine in his possession, gave himself and others the
-opportunity of using it, and that there was satisfactory evidence to
-show that it was not kept for curiosity or for any legitimate object,
-but for an unlawful purpose; however, as there was no evidence to show
-that the Borfima had been taken to the scenes of any of the recent
-murders, and there was no reason to believe it had, the Court took this
-into consideration in deciding on the punishment to be imposed on the
-accused. The sentence imposed was a term of two years’ imprisonment with
-hard labour. The evidence regarding the Kukoi (whistle) was not
-considered reliable, and on this charge he was found not guilty.
-
-A number of other cases besides those mentioned occupied the time of the
-Court for some weeks, and among them were a number of cases in which
-prisoners were charged with being members of the Human Leopard Society.
-As there were so many persons under arrest on this charge, the Crown
-decided to proceed only against the important men concerned. Most of
-these men were defended by counsel, who examined the witnesses for the
-prosecution at great length, but in many cases they were unable to shake
-their evidence. A number of these prisoners were proved to have been
-present at various meetings of the Society at which the details of
-several murders had been arranged, and the Court in giving judgment
-stated that on the facts proved such persons were really accessories
-before the fact to these murders and might on the evidence have been
-found guilty on the capital charge had they been prosecuted for it, and
-in those cases the Court felt compelled to pass the maximum sentence of
-fourteen years’ imprisonment with hard labour.
-
-The only other case of interest was one in which a man of some
-importance in his chiefdom was charged with having in his possession
-without lawful authority a certain article, to wit an iron needle of a
-peculiar shape used for marking on initiation members of the HUMAN
-LEOPARD SOCIETY.
-
-The possession of this article is made an offence under the HUMAN
-LEOPARD SOCIETY ORDINANCE, punishable with imprisonment up to fourteen
-years. The case resolved itself chiefly into a discussion on a point of
-law, the arguments in the case all turning on the word “branding.”
-
-The case for the prosecution was that iron needles, made specially for
-the purpose, were used in the following way: the needle was inserted
-under the skin, the skin and flesh were raised, a razor then cut under
-or over the needle in such a way as to make a small wound from which
-blood flowed. A preparation called Nikori was then placed on the wound,
-and the result was a peculiar scar or mark. It was contended that an
-iron needle used for that purpose could be held to be a needle used for
-branding persons.
-
-For the defence it was argued by counsel that “branding” a person meant
-applying a hot iron to his person, and that marking a person was not the
-same as branding him; that the word “branding” by itself contained the
-idea of burning, that the Statute was a highly penal Statute giving
-exceptionally large powers to the Executive and imposing a heavy
-punishment for breach of its provisions. It was further argued that the
-needle was not even for “marking” members—that it was the razor which
-actually made the mark; that although the needle might be used in the
-process of marking it was no more used for “marking” the person than the
-hand which held it.
-
-[Illustration: THE PRISONERS OF A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS, CRACKING
-PALM-KERNELS.]
-
-The Court held that the needle could not be held to be used for
-“branding,” and found the accused not guilty, and he was discharged.
-
-The Crown Prosecutor entered a _nolle prosequi_ in the case of a number
-of other prisoners who had been committed for trial but against whom he
-did not consider that he had sufficient evidence to justify him in
-proceeding further, and these men, so far as the charges on which they
-were committed for trial were concerned, were discharged from custody.
-
-This completed the work of the Special Commission Court, which, after
-sitting continuously from the 18th December, 1912, concluded its
-sittings on the 15th May, 1913.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
- OTHER CASES OF LEOPARD MURDER; THE HUMAN BABOON SOCIETY
-
-
-Although the work of the Special Commission Court was completed on the
-15th May, 1913, there were at that date a large number of persons still
-in custody who had not been committed for trial, and who therefore did
-not come within the purview of that Court. It was decided that the
-District Commissioner should hold an Enquiry under the Protectorate
-Ordinance and report whether on the evidence given against any of these
-men he considered such persons to be a danger to the peace of the
-community.
-
-The first enquiry made was in regard to charges preferred against a
-number of men of the Imperri and Jung Chiefdoms of being connected with
-the Human Leopard Society. Evidence was given by informers that all
-these men were members of or connected with the Human Leopard Society,
-and mention was made of a number of murders by the Society previously
-unknown to the Authorities. Apart from the evidence of the informers
-there was ample evidence to show that a number of these men had actually
-assisted members of the Society, and the Governor-in-Council approved of
-the deportation of twelve sub-chiefs and fourteen of the principle
-Headmen of the Imperri and Jong Chiefdoms from the Northern Sherbro
-District.
-
-The next enquiry was in regard to charges made against thirty-six
-sub-Chiefs and principal men of the Gallinas Chiefdom. Three informers
-gave evidence that they had been members of the Human Leopard Society
-and had, during their membership, been present at a number of murders,
-each of these men admitting having given a victim himself and giving
-details regarding the sacrifices. They said that all the persons who
-were the subject of the enquiry were members of the Society, and
-specified the various murders at which each of them had been present;
-they also gave further evidence regarding the leopard mark and exhibited
-the marks which they had received on initiation.
-
-One of the witnesses was a boy aged eighteen years. His story was that
-one evening in the previous year, as he was returning home from a visit
-to a neighbouring village, night overtook him, and by mistake he took a
-path leading to the Poro bush at Powolu, where he fell into a number of
-people. He spoke to them, but no one answered. He then got afraid and
-commenced to run away, when he was seized by some one who was assisted
-by several others to make him a fast prisoner. He was then dragged
-inside the Poro bush and a discussion took place, which he was able to
-hear, as to whether they should kill him or not. The majority of the
-members were for immediately killing him in accordance with the rules of
-the Society, but it was pointed out that another victim had already been
-secured, and further that as their prisoner was the son of a man of some
-importance his absence might give rise to some awkward inquiries. It was
-therefore agreed to give him the alternative of becoming a member of the
-Society or of being immediately killed. The witness stated that he
-agreed to join the Society. Borfima was then brought, and the “big man”
-of the Society explained to him that the Borfima was the “mother” of the
-Society and should be treated with the greatest veneration; that they
-were its children and therefore brothers to each other, and in order to
-join him to their brotherhood some of his blood had to be given to the
-Borfima to drink; that when the blood was taken from him he should bear
-the pain inflicted bravely and should not utter a sound, as otherwise it
-would displease their “medicine” and might result in his being punished
-in some unexpected way. The “Master” then marked him on the left buttock
-by cutting a slice of flesh away and rubbing the blood that exuded from
-the wound on to the Borfima. He was then made to swear an oath on the
-Borfima not to reveal the secrets of the Society, and was forced to be
-present and witness the killing of a girl who had been brought to the
-Poro bush, and was made to eat some of the flesh of this victim.
-
-Although there was no direct evidence apart from that of accomplices, it
-was clear from the testimony of independent witnesses that all these
-persons were so connected with the Society as to make it desirable to
-have them removed from the Gallinas District, where it was stated they
-exercised great influence over the people. All these men, with the
-exception of eight sub-Chiefs who absconded to Liberia, have since been
-deported to the Karina and Koinadugu Districts of the Protectorate.
-
-[Illustration: LADIES OF THE SIERRA LEONE HINTERLAND.]
-
-Some light was thrown on the means used to terrorize the ordinary
-members of the community into keeping silence regarding anything they
-may have heard concerning the crimes committed by the Society. When it
-was discovered that the Government officers were making enquiries
-regarding the Society an attempt was made “to swear” the whole
-country—that is, to put all the people under an oath of secrecy. In one
-Chiefdom this was done by swearing every one who was likely to be able
-to give any information on a “medicine” called Tillah. If a person
-breaks an oath on this “medicine,” even though he does so unwittingly,
-the natives believe that the medicine will catch him and will infect him
-with a disease which first attacks his lips and nose, which it eats
-away, and which eventually kills him. There are a few lepers in this
-Chiefdom, and they are pointed out as people who have broken, though
-perhaps unintentionally, an oath taken on the Tillah.
-
-Another exhibit which was produced in one of the cases before the
-Special Commission Court was a stone image which is looked upon by the
-Gallinas people in the light of a Deity. It is known by the name of
-Toniahun. The meaning of the word Toniahun is “turn back to truth.” The
-figure has been carved out from soapstone by some ancient sculptor, and
-its features are more of the Arab than the Negro type. No woman will
-look at this image for fear of becoming sterile, and they cover their
-eyes if they approach it. This figure, notwithstanding its name, was
-apparently also used for swearing persons on—i.e. to force them to state
-that they knew nothing of the Human Leopard Society—and so great is the
-fear of the Society and the various “medicines” employed by it that even
-the parents of children who have been seized as victims cannot be
-induced to assist the Authorities in bringing the guilty parties to
-justice. Prior to July, 1912, no case of Human Leopardism or cannibalism
-had ever been reported to have taken place in the Gallinas Country, and
-the Authorities had no reason to suspect that any had taken place. It
-was not until after a number of arrests had been made in other Districts
-that it was brought to light that a flourishing branch of the Human
-Leopard Society had existed in that District for many years, and details
-of about a score of murders were given by members of the Society who had
-turned informers. Although the existence of the Society must have been
-known to hundreds of people, many of whom went about in terror of it,
-the fear of the “medicines” of the Society acted as a sufficient
-deterrent to keep the matter from the ears of all Europeans in that part
-of the country, thus demonstrating the fear that an ordinary native has
-of doing or saying anything which might bring him into collision with
-the members of the Human Leopard Society, who might, with the aid of
-their “medicines,” punish him in some fearful and unexpected way.
-
-[Illustration: A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS.]
-
-The fact that the majority of the persons who were convicted or deported
-under the Special Commission Court Ordinance were important members of
-the Human Leopard Society must have the salutary effect of breaking up
-for the time being this criminal organization; nevertheless, unless
-vigorous measures are pursued and unless that part of the country is
-more effectively policed, it is more than probable that the killing of
-an occasional victim in order to renew their fetishes will be continued.
-It must be a gradual evolution, which will be brought about by the
-natives of those parts coming more in touch with European influence and
-gradually losing faith in the potency of their “medicines.”
-
-While the Special Commission Court was sitting three murders occurred in
-the Koinadugu District, which hitherto as far as official knowledge goes
-was entirely free from cannibalism of any kind. According to the
-evidence given by a number of witnesses, the people of the Symira
-Chiefdom had a very vexed question to settle in the selection from a
-number of aspirants of a Paramount Chief as a successor to their late
-Chief who died the previous year, and who left no near male relative who
-could of right claim to succeed to the Chiefdom; and it was suggested by
-these witnesses that the victims were provided as propitiatory offerings
-by candidates for the Chiefdom.
-
-A small girl aged about seven years was killed at Nerekora toward the
-end of December, 1912; two days later another small girl about twelve
-years of age was killed at Bafai; and early the following month another
-girl aged about twelve to thirteen years was killed at Nerekora. All
-these deaths were at first attributed to attacks by bush leopards, but
-the evidence given by various witnesses was to the effect that these
-three girls were murdered by members of the Human Leopard Society.
-
-Another secret society known as the Human Baboon Society, which exists
-in one of the northern Districts of the Protectorate, first came to
-notice about five years ago, when a number of persons were charged
-before the Circuit Court with the murder of a small child. During the
-investigation connected with the death of the child, it came to light
-that a number of persons in the vicinity of Port Lokkoh in the Karina
-District had banded themselves together and had formed a society which
-has since become known as the Human Baboon Society. In the case
-mentioned no evidence could be obtained to corroborate the statements of
-the informers, and the accused were found not guilty and discharged from
-custody.
-
-During the month of May, 1913, a small girl was killed near the village
-of Bokamp, and, according to statements made by persons who turned
-informers, she was murdered by members of the Human Baboon Society.
-Their statements were to the following effect: That this Society was
-formed about six years ago, and consists of twenty-one members made up
-of eleven men and ten women; that seven victims, all young children, had
-been provided at various times for the Society; that at their meetings
-one of the members of the Society dresses himself in a Baboon skin and
-attacks the victim with his teeth; that the spirit of all members of the
-Society becomes centred in the person who is for the time being wearing
-the Baboon skin, which, when not in use, is kept in a small forest,
-where it is guarded by an evil spirit, and that the “Baboon” bites
-pieces out of the victim which the other members of the Society devour.
-
-The only explanation that the informers could or would give as to the
-objects of the Society was that the founder of it had quarrelled with
-his tribal ruler, who he alleged liberated one of the founders’ slaves
-and placed him in authority over him; that he, the owner of the slave,
-became so incensed that he turned himself into a “witch” and induced
-others to join him in doing “evil things.”
-
-Objects and reasons other than those given by the informers probably
-exist, but it is doubtful whether they will ever be discovered.
-
-The information in the hands of the Authorities, however, appears to be
-sufficient to allow of effective measures being taken to put an end to
-the existence of this Society.
-
-
-
-
- _PART II_
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
- A NOTE ON SIERRA LEONE, PAST AND PRESENT
-
-
-In acknowledging the congratulations of the people of Sierra Leone on
-the occasion of his coronation, King George V referred to the Colony as
-“my ancient and loyal Sierra Leone.” There is no question about the
-Colony being an ancient one and one of the earliest though perhaps not
-one of the brightest jewels of His Majesty’s now mighty Colonial Empire.
-
-The harbour of Sierra Leone was discovered by the Portuguese towards the
-end of the fourteenth century, and was named by its discoverers Sierra
-Leone from supposing the mountains to abound in lions, though it has
-also been asserted that the name was derived from the noise of the surf
-on the shores, which resembles the roar of a lion.
-
-At the present day there are no lions to be found along the coast of
-tropical West Africa, but it is not improbable that they were numerous
-in the days of the early Portuguese explorers and roared a challenge to
-their ships when they put in to land.
-
-[Illustration: EMPIRE DAY IN FREETOWN.]
-
-The following lines by T. B. Rhodes in his “Bombastes Furioso,” apropos
-of Col. Titus’ speech in the House of Commons on the Exclusion Bill on
-the 7th January, 1681, shows that it was generally accepted as a fact
-that lions abounded along the Coast of West Africa, which was the only
-part of Tropical Africa known to Europeans in those days:—
-
- “So have I heard on Afric’s burning shore
- A hungry lion give a grievous roar:
- The grievous roar echoed along the shore.
- So have I heard on Afric’s burning shore
- Another lion give a grievous roar,
- And the first lion thought the last a bore.”
-
-The coast-line and the rivers of Sierra Leone were explored by Pedro de
-Cintra, a distinguished Portuguese navigator, in the year 1462, and this
-constituted one of the last of the Portuguese discoveries carried on
-under the direct influence and authority of Don Henry, the founder and
-father of modern maritime discovery, who died the following year.
-
-The record of the voyage so far as it affects Sierra Leone is described
-as follows:—
-
-“On quitting St. Jago we steered southerly by Rio Grande, which is on
-the north of Ethiopia, beyond which we came to the high mountain of
-Sierra Leone, the summit of which is continually enveloped in mist and
-out of which thunder and lightning almost perpetually flashes and is
-heard at sea from the distance of fifteen to twenty leagues.”
-
-In 1481 the King of Portugal sent Susu, his ambassador, to Edward IV of
-England, claiming title under the Bull of the Pope, and requested Edward
-to forbid his subjects to navigate along the coast of Africa.
-
-England first began to take an active interest in this part of Africa
-about the middle of the sixteenth century. In 1551, in the reign of
-Edward VI, some London merchants sent an English ship to trade for gold,
-ivory, and Guinea pepper; and about three years later Captain John Lok
-brought back a valuable cargo consisting of gold, ivory, and Guinea
-pepper from what is now the Gold Coast Colony.
-
-Sir John Hawkins landed at Sierra Leone on the 8th May, 1562, and it is
-recorded of him that he was the first Englishman who gave public
-countenance to the Slave Trade, which the Portuguese had been carrying
-on for some years. He brought three ships and took cargoes of slaves
-from Sierra Leone and other parts of West Africa and sold them to the
-Spanish settlements in America. After Captain Hawkins returned to
-England from his first voyage, Queen Elizabeth sent for him and
-expressed her concern lest any of the African negroes should be carried
-off without their free consent, which she declared would be detestable
-and would call down the vengeance of heaven upon the undertakers; but it
-is recorded that in the thirtieth year of her reign she was induced by
-the subtle persuasion of some of her subjects to grant patents for
-carrying on the slave trade from the north part of the Senegal to one
-hundred leagues beyond Sierra Leone.
-
-Sir John Hawkins made three voyages from the coast of Africa to the West
-Indies and Spanish America with cargoes of slaves; and the good Queen
-Bess, having overcome her scruples regarding this lucrative trade,
-fitted out as a private enterprise two ships and sent them under the
-command of Hawkins, who lost the whole of her money, the ships being
-taken by the Spaniards. Sir Francis Drake, who at that time had command
-of the barque of fifty tons called the _Judith_, escaped and returned to
-England.
-
-[Illustration: WHERE HAWKINS MAY HAVE LANDED FOR SLAVES.]
-
-It is not surprising that the name of the great Elizabethan hero,
-Hawkins, is not held in reverence by the inhabitants of Freetown, who
-assert that, far from being a national hero, if he had lived in the
-present day he would have been hanged for some of the acts committed on
-their forbears. In this connection a story is told of a prominent Sierra
-Leonean who, on hearing the words “Britons never shall be slaves” sung,
-remarked with some feeling, to a near neighbour, “But they have
-been—Julius Cæsar took them as slaves to Rome.”
-
-Captain Keeling, who visited Sierra Leone in August, 1607, wrote the
-following account of his visit:
-
-“About 7 p.m. we anchored in twenty fathoms on hard sand, the south part
-of Ilha Verde bearing E. and the Cape of Sierra Leone, which is a low
-point, N. by E. about eight leagues distant. But the land over the Cape
-is very high, and may be seen fifteen leagues off in clear weather.
-About six next morning we made sail for the road, and had not less than
-16, 15, 10 and 9 fathoms till we ranged north and south with the rocks
-which lie about one and a half miles west of Cape Sierra Leone; and when
-one mile from the nearest shore we had seven fathoms good shoaling
-between us and the rock. Immediately when past the rock we had 20
-fathoms, and shoaled to 18, 16, 12 and 10 fathoms all the way into the
-roads, keeping very near the South shore; for a sand lies about two
-miles from the North shore or a league from the South shore, and upon it
-the sea continually breaks. We came to anchor in ten fathoms on good
-ground, the point of Sierra Leone bearing W. by N., the north point of
-the bay N. by W., and the sand or breaker N.N.E. In the afternoon we
-were waved by some men on shore, to whom I sent my boat, which, leaving
-two hostages, brought off four negroes, who promised us refreshments. My
-skiff sounded between our anchorage and the breakers, finding fair
-shoaling, with two fathoms water within two boats-length of the beach or
-sand on which the sea breaks. All the previous observations of the
-variation, since our coming from 2 N. latitude to this place proved
-erroneous; for to each distance, having reference to any Meridian
-eastwards, there must be added 30 leagues, and from such as referred to
-western Meridians 30 leagues must be subtracted; for it appeared, by our
-falling in with the land, that the ship was so much more westerly than
-we supposed; myself, notwithstanding this error, being as much if not
-more westerly than any of the Mariners. Yet every man must trust to his
-own experience; for instruments may deceive, even in the hands of the
-most skilful. The 7th August some negroes of a superior appearance came
-aboard in my boat, for whom, as for all others, we had to leave one of
-our men in hostage for every two of them. These made signs that I should
-send some men up the country, and they would stay as hostages; I
-accordingly sent Edward Bradbury and my servant William Cotterell with a
-present to the Captain or chief, consisting of one coarse shirt, three
-feet of bar iron, a few glass beads, and two knives. They returned
-towards night, and brought me from the Captain one small gold earring
-worth some eight or nine shillings; and as it was late the hostages
-remained all night on board without any one in pawn for them. I sent my
-boat, and brought off five tons of water, very good and easily come by.
-
-[Illustration: THRESHING RICE, SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE.]
-
-“I went ashore on the 11th, when the people came to us, accompanied by
-their women, yet feared we might carry them away. We got plenty of
-lemons very cheap, as they gave us 200 for a penny knife. The 13th I
-bought an elephant tooth of 63 pounds weight for five yards of blue
-calico and seven or eight pounds of bar iron. The 15th in an hour and a
-half we took Six thousand excellent small fish called Cavallos. That
-afternoon we bought two or three thousand lemons at the Village. It
-rained so much at this place that we esteemed it a dry day when we had
-three hours of fair weather. The 16th I allowed our weekly workers to go
-on shore with me for recreation. In our walk we saw not above two or
-three acres sown with rice—the surface of the ground being mostly a hard
-rock. The 16th and 17th were quite fair; and on the latter I caused a
-quantity of lemon-water to be made. The 20th John Rogers returned and
-brought me a present of a piece of gold in form of a half-moon, worth
-five or six shillings. He reported the people to be peaceable, the chief
-without state, the landing to be two leagues up the river, and the
-chief’s village eight miles from the landing. The 22nd I went on shore
-and made six or seven barricos full of lemon juice; having opened a
-firkin of knives belonging to the Company wherewith to buy limes. The
-afternoon of the 7th September we went all on shore to try if we could
-shoot an elephant, when we shot seven or eight bullets into him, and
-made him bleed exceedingly, as appeared by his track; but night coming
-on we had to go on board without effecting our purpose. The best road
-and watering place is the fourth bay to the east of Cape Sierra Leone.
-The tide where we rode flowed W.S.W., and the highest water upon a
-spring tide was at the least 12 feet. I made no observation of the sun
-in this road, neither aboard nor on shore, though I proposed to have so
-done several times; but the Master made the road where we lay 8 36 N.,
-Cape Sierra Leone being west, a league or four miles off. He also made
-the variation 1 50 eastwards; but my instrument was out of order, and I
-had not time to put it in repair. We weighed from Sierra Leone the 14th
-September, with the wind all easterly; but it soon fell calm, and we
-drove to the north, but drifted again S.W. by S., with the ebb, and when
-the flood again made, we anchored in 15½ fathoms, Cape Sierra Leone
-bearing N.E. by E. about seven leagues off. We had not less than ten
-fathoms all this day. The 16th we found the current setting N. by W.”
-
-William Finch, a British merchant who also visited Sierra Leone during
-the year 1607, wrote the following lengthy and interesting account of
-his visit:
-
-“The island which we fell in with lieth some ten leagues south from the
-bay of Sierra Leone in lat. 8 N., has no inhabitants, neither did I
-learn its name. It has some plantains, and, by report, good watering and
-wooding for ships; but about a league from the shore there is a
-dangerous ledge of rock, scarcely visible at high water. The bay of
-Sierra Leone is about three leagues broad, being high land on the South
-side, full of trees to the very edge of the water, and having several
-coves in which we caught plenty and variety of fish. On the farther side
-of the fourth cove is the watering place, having excellent water
-continually running. Here on the rocks we found the names of various
-Englishmen who had been there. Among those was Sir Francis Drake, who
-had been there twenty-seven years before; Thomas Candish, Captain
-Lister, and others. About the middle of the bay, right out from the
-third cove, lieth a sand, near about which there are not above two or
-three fathoms, but in most other parts eight or ten close in shore. The
-tide flows E.S.E., the highest water being six or eight feet, and the
-tide is very strong. The latitude is 8 30 N.
-
-“The King of Sierra Leone resides at the bottom of the bay, and is
-called by the Moors Borea, or Captain Caran, having other petty kings or
-chiefs under him; one whom he called Captain Pinto, a wretched old man,
-dwells at a town within the second cove; and on the other side of the
-bay is Captain Bolone. The Dominions of Borea stretch forty leagues
-inland, from which he receives a tribute in cotton cloth, elephants’
-teeth and gold; and has the power of selling his people as slaves, some
-of whom he offered to us. Some of them have been converted to
-Christianity by the Portuguese priests and Jesuits, who have a chapel,
-in which is a table inscribed with the days that are to be observed as
-holy. The King and a few of his principal attendants are decently
-clothed in jackets and breeches; but the common people have only a
-slight cotton-cloth round their waists, while the women have a kind of
-short petticoat or apron down to their knees; all the rest of their
-bodies, both men and women, being quite naked; the young people of both
-sexes having no dress whatever. All the people, both men and women, have
-all parts of their bodies very curiously and ingeniously traced and
-pintred (tattooed), and have their teeth filed very sharp. They pull off
-all the hair from their eyelids. The men have their beards short, black,
-and cropped, and the hair on their heads strangely cut into crisped
-paths or cross alleys; while others wear theirs in strange jagged tufts,
-or other foolish forms; the women’s heads being all close shaved.
-
-[Illustration: A NATIVE HUNTER]
-
-“Their town contains not more than thirty or forty houses, all
-irregularly clustered together, all thatched with reeds; yet each has a
-kind of yard inclosed with mud walls like our hovels or hog-styes in
-England. Instead of a locked and bolted door, the entrance is only
-closed by a mat, having nothing to be stolen; and for bedsteads they
-have only a few billets covered by a mat; yet some have hangings of
-mats, especially about their beds. Their furniture consists of two or
-three earthen pots to hold water, and to boil such provisions as they
-can get; a gourd or two for palm wine; half a gourd to serve as a
-drinking cup; a few earthen dishes for their loblolly or pottage; and a
-basket or two for the Maria to gather cockles; and a knapsack for the
-man, made of bark to carry his provisions, with his pipe and tobacco.
-When a negro man goes from home he has always his knapsack on his back,
-in which he has his provisions and tobacco, his pipe being seldom from
-his mouth; besides which he has always his little sword by his side,
-made by themselves of such iron as they get from the Europeans, his bow
-also, and quiver full of poisoned arrows, pointed with iron like a
-snake’s tongue, or else a case of javelins or darts having iron heads of
-good breadth and made sharp, sometimes both. The men of this country are
-large and well-made, strong and courageous, and civilized manners for
-heathens; as they keep most faithfully to their wives, of whom they are
-not a little jealous. I could not learn their religion, for though they
-have some idols, they seem to know that there is a God in heaven, as,
-when we asked them about their wooden puppets, they used to lift up
-their hands to heaven. All their children are circumcised, but I could
-not learn the reason why. They are very just and true in their dealings,
-and theft is punished with instant death. When any one dies, a small
-thatched roof is erected over his bier, under which are set earthen pots
-kept always full of water, and some earthen plates with different kinds
-of food, a few bones being stuck up around the body. To the South of
-this bay, some thirty or forty leagues into the interior country, there
-are very fierce people, who are cannibals, and sometimes infest the
-natives of Sierra Leone.
-
-“The inhabitants of Sierra Leone feed on rice, of which they only
-cultivate what is indispensably needful for their subsistence, in small
-patches near their dwellings, which they clear by burning the woods.
-They likewise sow another very small grain, called pene, of which they
-make bread, not much unlike winter savory. They rear a few poultry about
-their houses, using no other animals for food, except when they
-sometimes get a fawn of the wild deer, a few of which are found in the
-mountains, or some wild fowl. They feed also on cockles and oysters, of
-which there are vast quantities on the rocks and trees by the seaside,
-but these have rather an insipid taste; and they catch plenty of
-excellent fish, by means of weirs and other devices. They also feed on
-herbs and roots, cultivating about their dwellings many plantains,
-gourds, pumpkins, potatoes, and Guinea pepper.
-
-“Tobacco likewise is planted by every one, and seems to constitute half
-their food. The bowl of their tobacco pipe is very large, and made of
-clay well burnt, into the lower end of which they thrust a small hollow
-cane eighteen inches long, through which they suck the smoke, both men
-and women swallowing most of it. Every man carries a small bag called a
-tuffio in his knapsack, in which is his pipe and tobacco, and the women
-have their pipes in their hands. They prepare their tobacco for smoking
-by straining out its juice while quite green, and they informed us by
-signs that it would otherwise make them drunk. They afterwards shred it
-very small and dry on an earthen dish over the embers. On an island in
-the bay we saw about half a dozen goats and nowhere else in this
-country.
-
-[Illustration: PICKING PALM-KERNELS.]
-
-“They have innumerable kinds of fruits growing wild in the woods, in
-which are whole groves of lemon trees, especially near the town and
-watering place, and some few orange trees. Their drink is mostly water;
-yet the men use great quantities of palmito wine, which they call moy,
-giving little or none to the women. It is strange to see their manner of
-climbing the palmito trees; which are of great size and height, having
-neither boughs nor branches except near the top. Surrounding the tree
-and his own body by means of a withe or band of twisted twigs, on which
-he leans his back, and jerking up his withe before him, he foots it up
-with wonderful speed and certainty, and comes down again in the same
-manner, bringing his gourd full of liquor on his arm. Among their fruits
-are many kinds of plums: one like a wheaten plum is wholesome and
-savoury; likewise a black one, as large as a horse plum, which is much
-esteemed and has an aromatic flavour. A kind called man-samillius,
-resembling a wheaten plum, is very dangerous, as is likewise the sap of
-the boughs which is perilous for the sight if it should chance to get
-into the eyes. Among their fruits is one called benin-ganion, about the
-size of a lemon with a reddish rind and very wholesome; also another
-called bequill, as large as an apple, with a rough knotty skin which is
-pared off, when the pulp below eats like a strawberry, which likewise it
-resembles in colour and grain, and of which we eat much. There are
-abundance of wild grapes in the woods; but having a woody and bitterish
-taste. The nuts of the palmito are eaten roasted. They use but little
-pepper and grains. There is a singular fruit growing six or eight
-together in a bunch, each as long and thick as one’s finger, the skin
-being of a brownish yellow colour and somewhat downy, and within the
-rind is a pulp of a pleasant taste; but I know not if it be wholesome.
-
-“I observed in the woods certain trees like beeches, bearing fruit
-resembling beans, of which I noticed three kinds. One of these was a
-great tall tree, bearing pods like those of beans, in each of which was
-four or five squarish beans, resembling tamarind seeds, having hard
-shells, within which is a virulent poison, employed by the negroes to
-envenom their arrows. This they call Ogon. The second is smaller, having
-a crooked pod with a thick rind; six or seven inches long, and half that
-breadth, containing each five large beans an inch long. The third,
-called quenda, has short leaves like the former, and much bigger fruit,
-growing on a strong thick woody stock, indented on the sides, nine
-inches long and five broad, within which are five long beans, which are
-also said to be dangerous.
-
-“I likewise saw trees resembling willows, bearing fruit like pease pods.
-There is a fruit called Gola, which grows in the interior. This fruit,
-which is enclosed in a shell, is hard, reddish, bitter, and about the
-size of a walnut, with many angles and corners. The negroes are much
-given to chew this fruit along with the bark of a certain tree. After
-one person has chewed it a while, he gives it to his neighbour, and so
-from one to another, chewing long before they cast it away, but
-swallowing none of its substance. They attribute great virtues to this
-for the teeth and gums; and indeed the negroes are usually as well
-toothed as horses. This fruit passes also among them for money.
-
-“Higher within the land they cultivate cotton, which they call innuma,
-and of which they spin very good yarn with spindles, and afterwards very
-ingeniously weave into cloths, three quarters of a yard broad, to make
-their girdles or clouts formerly mentioned; and when sewed together it
-is made into jackets and breeches for their great men. By means of a
-wood called cambe they dye their purses and mats of a red colour.
-
-“The tree on which the plantains grow is of a considerable height, its
-body being about the thickness of a man’s thigh. It seems to be an
-annual, and, in my opinion, ought rather to be reckoned among reeds than
-trees; for the stem is not of a woody substance, but compacted of many
-leaves wrapped close upon each other, adorned with leaves from the very
-ground instead of boughs, which are mostly two yards long and a yard
-broad, having a large rib in the middle. The fruit is a bunch of ten or
-twelve plantains, each a span long and as thick as a man’s wrist,
-somewhat crooked or bending inwards. These grow on a leafy stalk on the
-middle of the plant, being at first green, but grow yellow and tender as
-they ripen. When the rind is stripped off, the inner pulp is also
-yellowish and pleasant to the taste. Beneath the fruit hangs down, from
-the same stalk, a leafy sharp-pointed tuft, which seems to have been the
-flower. This fruit they call banana, which they have in reasonable
-abundance. They are ripe in September and October. We carried some with
-us green to sea which were six weeks in ripening.
-
-“Guinea pepper grows wild in the woods on a small plant like privet,
-having small slender leaves, the fruit being like our barberry in form
-and colour. It is green at first, turning red as it ripens. It does not
-grow in bunches like our barberry, but here and there two or three
-together about the stalk. They call it bangue.
-
-“The pene of which their bread is made grows on a small tender herb
-resembling grass, the stalk being all full of small seeds, not inclosed
-in any husk. I think it is the same which the Turks call cuscus, and the
-Portuguese Yfunde.
-
-“The palmito tree is high and straight, the stalk being knotty and the
-wood of a soft substance, having no boughs except at the top and these
-also seem rather reeds than boughs, being all pith within inclosed by a
-hard rind. The leaf is long and slender, like that of a sword-lily or
-flag. The boughs stand out from the top of the tree on all sides, rather
-more than a yard long, beset on both sides with strong sharp prickles,
-like the saw teeth but longer. It bears a fruit like a small cocoa-nut,
-the size of chestnut inclosed in a hard shell, streaked with threads on
-the outside, and containing a kernel of a hard horny substance quite
-tasteless, yet they are eaten roasted. The tree is called tobell and the
-fruit bell. For procuring the palmito wine they cut off one of the
-branches within a span of the head, to which they fasten a gourd shell
-by the mouth, which in twenty-four hours is filled by a clear whitish
-sap, of a good and strong relish, with which the natives get drunk.
-
-“The oysters formerly mentioned grow on trees resembling willows in
-form, but having broader leaves, which are thick like leather, and
-having small knobs like those of the cypress. From these trees hang down
-many branches into the water, each about the thickness of a
-walking-stick, smooth, limber, and within, which are overflowed by every
-tide and hang as thick as they can stick of—oysters, being the only
-fruit of this tree.
-
-“They have many kinds of ordinary fish, and some of which seemed to us
-extraordinary, as mullets, rays, thorn-backs, old-wives with prominent
-brows, fishes like pikes, gar-fish, cavallios, like makerel,
-sword-fishes having snouts a yard long toothed on each side like a
-saw-shark’s, dog-fish sharkers, resembling sharks but having a broad
-flat snout like a shovel, shoemakers, having pendants at each side of
-their mouths like barbels, and which grunt like hogs, with many others.
-We once caught in an hour 6,000 fishes like bleaks. Of birds there are
-pelicans as large as swans, of a white colour, with long and large
-bills; herons, curlews, boobies, ox-eyes, and various other kinds of
-water-fowl. On land great numbers of grey parrots, and abundance of
-pintados or Guinea fowls, which are very hurtful to their rice crops.
-There are many other kinds of strange birds in the woods, of which I
-knew not the names; and I saw among the Negroes many porcupine quills.
-There are also great number of monkeys leaping about the trees, and on
-the mountains there are lions, tigers and ounces. There are but few
-elephants, of which we only saw three; but they abound further inland.
-The negroes told us of a strange beast, which our interpreter called a
-carbuncle, which is said to be often seen, but only in the night. This
-animal is said to carry a stone in the forehead, wonderfully luminous,
-giving him light by which to feed in the night, and on hearing the
-slightest noise he presently conceals it with a skin or film naturally
-provided for the purpose. The commodities here are few, more being got
-farther to the eastwards. At certain times of the year the Portuguese
-got gold and elephants’ teeth in exchange for rice, salt, beads, bells,
-garlick, French bottles, edge-tooles, iron barrs, and sundry specious
-trifles, but for your toyes they will not give gold in this place but
-victuals.”
-
-In 1615 Sierra Leone was visited by the _Unity_, a ship of 360 tons, of
-which William Cornelison Schonten was the master. This visit is
-described as follows:—
-
-“On the 1st August we came in sight of the high land of Sierra Leone, on
-the 21st of that month, as also of the island of Madre Bomba, which lies
-off the south point of Sierra Leone and north from the shallows of the
-island of St. Ann. This land of Sierra Leone is the highest of all that
-lie between Cape Verd and the coast of Guinea, and is therefore easily
-known.
-
-“On the 30th August they cast anchor in eight fathoms water on a fine
-sandy bottom near the shore and opposite a village or town of the
-negroes in the road of Sierra Leone. This village consisted only of
-eight or nine poor thatched huts. The moorish inhabitants were willing
-to come on board to trade, only demanding a pledge to be left on shore
-for their security, because a French ship had recently carried off two
-of the natives perfidiously. Aris Clawson, the junior merchant or
-supercargo, went accordingly on shore, where he drove a small trade for
-lemons and bananas in exchange for glass beads.
-
-“In the meantime some of the natives came off to the ship, bringing with
-them an interpreter who spoke many languages. They here very
-conveniently furnished themselves with fresh water, which poured down in
-great abundance from a very high hill, so that they had only to place
-their casks under the waterfall. There were here whole woods of
-lemon-trees, and lemons were so cheap that they might have had a
-thousand for a few beads and ten thousand for a few common knives, so
-that they easily procured as many as they wished, and each man had 150
-for sea store. The 3rd September they found a vast shoal of fish
-resembling a shoemaker’s knife. They left Sierra Leone on the 4th
-September.”
-
-[Illustration: “THE HIGH LAND OF SIERRA LEONE,” WITH HILL STATION IN THE
-FOREGROUND.]
-
-The next recorded visit to Sierra Leone was that of the _Desire_, whose
-Master was Thomas Candesh, and this visit is described as follows:—
-
-“They made Sierra Leone on the 23rd August, and reached its southern
-side on the 25th, where they had five fathoms of the lowest ebb; having
-had for about fourteen leagues, while running into this harbour, from
-eight to sixteen fathoms. At this place they destroyed a negro town
-because the inhabitants had killed one of their men with a poisoned
-arrow. Some of the men went four miles up the harbour in a boat on the
-3rd September, where they caught plenty of fish, and going on shore
-procured some lemons. They saw also some buffaloes, on their return to
-the ship. On the 6th they went out of the harbour of Sierra Leone and
-staid one tide three leagues from the point at its mouth, the tide there
-flowing S.W.
-
-“The 7th they departed for one of the islands which lie about ten
-leagues from the point of Sierra Leone, called the Banana Isle, and
-anchored that same day off the principal isle, on which they only found
-a few plantains.”
-
-In 1622 a Dutch fleet consisting of eleven vessels put into the harbour
-of Sierra Leone, where they stayed for about three weeks. The visit is
-described as follows:—
-
-“They anchored in the road of Sierra Leone on the 11th August. Here on
-the 15th some of the crew being on shore ate freely of certain nuts
-resembling nutmegs, which had a fine taste, but had scarcely got on
-board when one of them dropt down dead, and before he was thoroughly
-cold he was all over purple spots. The rest recovered by taking proper
-medicines. Sierra Leone is a mountain on the Continent of Africa
-standing on the South side of the mouth of the river Mitomba, which
-discharges itself into a great bay of the sea. The road in which ships
-usually anchor is in Lat. of 8° 26 N. This mountain is very high and
-thickly covered with trees, by which it may be easily known, as there is
-no mountain of such height anywhere upon the coast. There grows here a
-prodigious number of trees producing a small kind of lemons called
-limasses (limes), resembling those of Spain in shape and taste, and
-which are very agreeable and wholesome if not eaten to excess. The fleet
-arrived here at the season when this fruit was in perfection, and having
-full leave from the natives the people eat them intemperately, by which
-and the bad air the bloody flux increased much among them, so that they
-lost forty men between the 11th August and the 5th September.
-
-“Sierra Leone abounds in palm trees, and has some Ananas or Pine-apples
-with plenty of wood of all sorts, besides having anchorage. They sailed
-from Sierra Leone on the 4th September, on which day the Admiral fell
-sick.”
-
-In 1730 the Merchants of Havre and Nantz sent out some armed merchant
-vessels with the alleged object of exterminating the pirates in Pirates’
-Bay, Sierra Leone; history is silent as to the result of this
-expedition. They visited the Colony of Gambia and destroyed some trading
-centres owned by Englishmen.
-
-By an Act of Parliament of 1763, 4 George III, Chapter 20, Senegal and
-its Dependencies became vested in a Company which is described as the
-Company of Merchants Trading in Africa, and by an Act of the following
-year the property of the Company became vested in His Majesty King
-George the Third, and the trade to Africa was declared open to all his
-subjects, the officers and servants on the Coast being forbidden to
-export negroes on their own account.
-
-The Peninsula of Sierra Leone was purchased in 1787, and a number of
-freed slaves and about sixty white women arrived from England the same
-year. The Sierra Leone Company, which had been formed for philanthropic
-purposes, was established by Act of Parliament, 31 George III, Chapter
-55, of the 1st July, 1791, for a period of thirty-one years, and
-annulled on the petition of the Company by an Act transferring to His
-Majesty certain possessions and rights vested in the Company, and for
-shortening the duration of the said Company and for preventing any
-dealing or trafficking in buying or selling slaves within the Colony of
-Sierra Leone on the 8th August, 1807. The Colony was formally
-transferred to Governor Ledlum for the Crown on the 31st January, 1808.
-Apart from anything else, Sierra Leone, on account of its very close
-association with the abolition of the slave trade and the efforts made
-to promote civilization in West Africa and to convert the natives to
-Christianity, will always appeal to the sentiment of a large section of
-the English public.
-
-It was the famous ruling of Lord Chief Justice Mansfield in 1772 that a
-slave setting foot in England became free, which inspired William
-Cowper’s stirring lines:—
-
- “Slaves cannot breathe in England: if their lungs
- Receive our air, that moment they are free;
- They touch our country and their shackles fall.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “Freedom has a thousand charms to show
- That slaves, howe’er contented, never know.”
-
-Although the slave trade was abolished over a century ago, slavery still
-exists in many parts of West Africa, and it was in a great measure due
-to the raids by the Sofas and intertribal wars for the purpose of
-obtaining slaves that a Protectorate was in 1896 declared over the
-territory adjacent to the Colony of Sierra Leone. Domestic slavery still
-exists, but it is a kind, patriarchal sort of slavery, and slaves are
-allowed to purchase their freedom by paying, in the case of an adult, a
-sum not exceeding £4, and in the case of a child a sum not exceeding £2;
-many of them prefer to remain as domestic slaves or retainers, or, as
-they describe it, “sit down to some person” who makes himself
-responsible for their welfare. Their position is somewhat similar to
-that of the serf under the old English feudal system.
-
-All dealing in slaves has been made unlawful, and heavy penalties are
-provided for any breach of this provision, whilst every slave or other
-person who shall be brought or induced to come within the limits of the
-Protectorate in order that such person shall be dealt or traded in,
-sold, purchased or transferred as a pledge or security for debt, is
-declared to be free. The principles underlying the administration of the
-Protectorate have been to recognize as between natives the use of native
-customs and laws, and to preserve the authority of the native rulers
-while preventing any acts of aggression on their part.
-
-The Protectorate Courts Jurisdiction Ordinance, 1903, provides that in
-the Court of the District Commissioners or the Circuit Court judicial
-cognizance may be taken of any law or custom not being repugnant to
-natural justice. Courts of Native Chiefs are also recognized by the
-above Ordinance, and such Courts are declared to have jurisdiction
-according to native law and custom to hear and determine all civil cases
-arising exclusively between natives, other than a case involving a
-question of title to land between two or more Paramount Chiefs, and all
-criminal cases arising exclusively between natives, other than Murder,
-Slave-raiding, Cannibalism, and a few other of the more serious
-offences, provided that the Chief shall in no case be permitted to
-inflict punishment involving death, mutilation, or grievous bodily harm;
-formerly it was the custom to hand over the wrong-doer to the injured
-party, who could take his life or keep him as a slave until such time as
-he or his family paid a sufficient sum to have him redeemed.
-
-The administration by the native rulers is kept under close observation,
-and they are encouraged to educate themselves in the application of
-their own code. Each chief has his advisers or counsellors, some of whom
-are selected by himself and others elected by the people. When a chief
-dies it is not customary to announce the fact at once—his chief speaker
-would announce first that he was suffering from a bad sickness, and was
-therefore unable to attend the affairs of State, later he would announce
-that he had gone to Futah—Futah Jalloh being in the eyes of the natives
-a land rich in cattle and everything that they most desire. Steps would
-then be taken to elect a new chief. The person usually selected would be
-the senior male member of the deceased’s family, though they sometimes
-go to the female side, as there is no Salic law to prevent such a
-course. The person nominated is taken to a hut on the outskirts of the
-town near the burial-place of the chief, where he lives out of sight of
-all persons for two or three months; during this period he is supposed
-to hold high converse with the mighty dead, and learn from them how to
-govern wisely and well. After the lapse of this period the principal men
-of the chiefdom visit him, and he is escorted into the town, which gives
-itself up to wild enthusiasm. The chief elect is carried round the town
-by a struggling, shouting mob, and at this stage it is permissible for
-any one to strike him. The reason given for this ceremony is that it
-enables the chief to feel the pain he will have in his power to inflict
-on others, and in consequence it may teach him compassion. After the
-chief has been formally elected and acclaimed, his body is sacred. Among
-the Mendes, women are frequently elected to the chieftainship; a
-chieftainess does not marry, but may have a consort, whom she changes at
-will. She is also permitted, contrary to a strict rule regarding other
-women, to join the Poro Society. The Bundu Society, a women’s society
-which corresponds with the Poro for men, plays a very important part in
-native life among the Mendes and Temnes. Bundu girls have to undergo
-during their novitiate period an operation somewhat similar to that
-performed on the Poro boys, and their backs and loins are cut in such a
-manner as to leave raised scars which project above the surface of the
-skin. They also receive their Bundu names by which they are afterwards
-known. Their release from the Bundu bush is carried out with great
-ceremony, and they are usually accompanied by persons wearing hideous
-masks who personate Bundu devils. A procession is formed, which marches
-through the town or village accompanied by musicians, who play on a
-collection of instruments consisting of drums, rattles and timbrels. A
-halt is made in the centre of the town and the girls are publicly
-pronounced marriageable.
-
-[Illustration: BUNDU GIRLS AND BUNDU DEVILS.]
-
-The price paid for a wife varies according to the social position of the
-parties, but the usual price is between £3 and £5, though a man who has
-married a shrew will often sell her second-hand for a few shillings.
-
-The majority of the people of the Protectorate are Pagans, but
-Mohammedanism is rapidly spreading among them; and as no good Mohammedan
-ever touches spirits, the advance of this faith may go a long way to put
-a stop to the consumption of trade gin, which is the curse of the Coast.
-The Government is doing everything possible to discourage its use as
-currency, and the principle of local option has been encouraged with
-good effect. One large District and portions of two other Districts have
-been declared prohibited areas into which no spirits can be lawfully
-imported.
-
-One other matter which the Local Government is doing that is likely to
-result in much good is the effort being made to instruct the native
-chiefs and their people in sanitation and to teach them an elementary
-knowledge of hygiene.
-
-The Colony and Protectorate of Sierra Leone at the present time comprise
-an area of approximately 30,000 square miles, and the population, given
-at the census taken in 1911, is 1,400,000. The Colony has an area of
-only 256 square miles and a population of 75,000, of which about 600 are
-Europeans; it is of course the Colony that has so often been referred to
-in song and story on account of the evil reputation of its climate; it
-is a case of “give a dog a bad name and it sticks to him.”
-
-Sierra Leone was and is still known, though now quite undeservedly, as
-the White Man’s Grave. Mrs. Falconbridge, the wife of one of the early
-agents of the Sierra Leone Company, records that during her residence in
-the Colony (1793–4) it was usual to ask in the morning “how many died
-last night.” This can still be heard in Freetown as a form of morning
-greeting, but it now helps to start the day with a laugh, and that in
-West Africa is about the best tonic known.
-
-Captain Chamiers, in his “Life of a Sailor,” says: “I have travelled
-east, I have travelled west, north and south, ascended mountains, dived
-in mines, but I never knew and never heard mention of so villainous and
-iniquitous a place as Sierra Leone. I know not where the Devil’s Poste
-Restante is, but the place must surely be Sierra Leone.”
-
-Burton, in commenting on the above on the occasion of a visit paid to
-Freetown, the capital of the Colony, prior to writing his interesting
-book “Wanderings in West Africa,” says in justice to the place, “Here,
-as elsewhere, the saying may hold good that a certain person may,
-perhaps, not be so black as he is painted.”
-
-The educated Sierra Leonean is proud of the fact that the great Milton
-in “Paradise Lost” referred to Sierra Leone, even though it was only in
-connection with the awe-inspiring tornado to which the Colony is
-frequently subject, in those lines:
-
- “With adverse blast upturns them from the South
- ... black with thund’rous clouds from Sierra Leone.”
-
-Sierra Leone as it exists to-day is, owing to segregation and up-to-date
-sanitation, comparatively healthy for Europeans. The progress of the
-Colony has been phenomenal during the last fifteen years, and the credit
-is chiefly due to two energetic and far-seeing Governors in the persons
-of Sir Frederick Cardew and Sir Leslie Probyn, who foresaw the great
-benefit that would accrue by opening up the Protectorate, and this has
-been done by building lines of railway into the rich palm-kernel belts
-and encouraging the natives to gather the natural products of the
-country for export.
-
-The revenue of the Colony, which in 1898 was only £117,000, had
-increased to £618,000 in 1913, and although the expenditure has
-proportionately increased, the finances of the Colony may be looked upon
-as satisfactory.
-
-Freetown, the chief port and the seat of the Government, is a city with
-a population of about 35,000 inhabitants, of which about two-thirds
-belong to a class known as Creoles, the majority of whom are the
-descendants of the liberated slaves. It is beautifully situated, at the
-foot of a circle of hills on the summits of which are barracks belonging
-to the Garrison Artillery, the West India and the West African Regiment;
-and a short distance beyond lies Hill Station, the residence of the
-majority of the European officials stationed in the Colony—Sugar Loaf, a
-beautiful wooded mountain which rises to a height of nearly 3,000 feet,
-forming a picturesque background. Altogether the natural beauties of
-Freetown and its surroundings are many, though it is frequently asserted
-by the jaded or bored temporary resident, that to enjoy the view really
-one must see it from the stern of one of Messrs. Elder, Dempster’s ships
-homeward bound.
-
-[Illustration: COTTON TREE STATION, 9 A.M. BUNGALOW TRAIN, FREETOWN.]
-
-In regard to the temporary resident—which every European must consider
-himself, as, even with the greatest progress possible, Sierra Leone can
-never be regarded as other than a black man’s country—a discussion
-recently took place at a meeting of the members of the Hill Station
-Sports Club on the interpretation of the words “permanent residents” and
-“ordinary members” of the Club. One member humorously moved the deletion
-of the words “permanent” and “ordinary,” assigning as his reason that
-the only European “permanent” members were those in the cemetery, and
-that there was a misuse of the word “ordinary” as no one who was
-ordinary ever came to West Africa; needless to say the proposal was
-carried _nem. con._ The European officials and officers of the garrison
-are well provided for in the way of means of recreation. There are
-numerous tennis courts, a golf link, stickie and squash courts, and a
-cricket ground—and there is no doubt that the fact of being able to take
-healthy and pleasant exercise reacts favourably on the health generally
-of the white community. Hill Station is situated nearly 1,000 feet above
-sea level and in the midst of most beautiful surroundings, and here the
-European official can enjoy the refreshing breezes from the broad
-Atlantic after leaving his office and the used-up atmosphere of
-Freetown. The Station is connected by a line of rails six miles in
-length with Freetown. The train is naturally not a “flying Scotchman,”
-and some years ago the Railway Department were practising economy by
-feeding their engines with firewood instead of coal; however, the train
-service at present is as good as can be expected, and there are a
-sufficient number of trains to meet the requirements of residents.
-
-Hill Station is fortunate in having an excellent water supply laid on to
-all the bungalows, which are roomy and comfortable; and, all things
-considered, the Colonial Official’s lot in Sierra Leone is not an
-unhappy one.
-
-In the streets of Freetown there are natives of many races to be seen.
-Chief among them are the Mendes and Temnes, but there are also many
-Mandingos, Susus and Limbahs. The market women of Freetown, chiefly
-Creole, are also one of the features of the place. They are keen
-business women, and look upon it almost as a matter of honour to haggle
-over the smallest commercial transaction. There are of course many
-Creole traders who have shops of their own, where anything from a bag of
-sand to a pearl necklace can be purchased, but the chief trade is in the
-hands of European firms. The educated Creole youth usually looks for
-employment as a clerk, and when once he has attained that object he
-makes little further effort to improve his position.
-
-According to the last census the Creole population shows a decrease of
-over 6 per cent. during the ten years under review, while the other
-native races in the Colony show a considerable natural increase. The
-ordinary Creole has always shown a marked antipathy to agriculture, and
-the principle here applies that when a nationality declines to cultivate
-the earth, the first industry of life, that nationality has a tendency
-to decrease.
-
-Mission enterprise has not been a success in West Africa, and this is
-probably due to the fact that the first stage in converting the pagan is
-the effort made to break down his superstitious beliefs in good and evil
-spirits, which are matters of the gravest importance in his social life.
-
-Witches and vampires are still in fashion among them, and belong to the
-good old-fashioned variety which come to your bedroom in the dead of
-night, sit on your chest and suck your blood. It is not unusual to hear
-even the more or less educated native complain that he has passed a most
-unpleasant night because “witches” have visited him.
-
-It is certainly no compliment to call a lady in this country a witch;
-she is liable to be maltreated and even beaten to death, and it is not
-uncommon for the police to be asked to protect a Freetown lady who is
-suspected of being a witch.
-
-[Illustration: FREETOWN FROM THE HARBOUR.]
-
-It would appear from the criminal statistics that Freetown has a
-demoralizing effect on the aboriginal native who comes from the
-Protectorate to trade or obtain employment, and this is probably due to
-the fact that he is free from tribal authority and that his
-superstitious belief does not present any obstacle to his helping
-himself to the white man’s property.
-
-There is very little stigma attached to imprisonment, which, after all,
-is the chief deterring factor in civilized countries; it does not
-necessarily follow that a scale of punishments suitable for offences
-committed by a civilized people is suitable for offences committed by an
-uncivilized people, and there are strong arguments in favour of allowing
-corporal punishment to be inflicted as well as imprisonment for offences
-committed by uneducated natives. Imprisonment to the educated native is
-of course a real punishment, though the social consequence following it
-would not be as serious as in the case of a European.
-
-Commercially the importance of Sierra Leone is small as compared with
-its easterly neighbours, the Gold Coast Colony with its hinterland
-Dependencies of Ashanti and the Northern Territories, and the huge new
-Colony of Nigeria made up of three older Colonies, but of all our West
-African Colonies Sierra Leone is probably the best known to the British
-public, and with the fine harbour and important coaling station at
-Freetown, its capital, Sierra Leone is a valuable link in the great
-chain of Imperial communication.
-
-
-
-
- APPENDIX
-
- DESPATCH FROM THE GOVERNOR OF SIERRA LEONE REPORTING ON THE MEASURES
- ADOPTED TO DEAL WITH UNLAWFUL SOCIETIES IN THE PROTECTORATE
-
-
- THE GOVERNOR TO THE SECRETARY OF STATE
-
- (Received 21 July, 1913.)
-
- GOVERNMENT HOUSE, SIERRA LEONE,
- _9th July, 1913_.
-
- SIR,
-
-I have the honour to transmit, for your information, a report on the
-steps taken to deal with unlawful societies in the Protectorate.
-
- I have, &c.,
-
- E. M. MEREWETHER,
- Governor.
-
- Enclosure.
-
- REPORT ON THE MEASURES ADOPTED TO DEAL WITH UNLAWFUL SOCIETIES IN
- THE SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE.
-
-For a number of years past the Northern Sherbro district has been the
-principal field for the operations of an organization which goes under
-the name of the Human Leopard Society. It has not yet been decided
-whether the object of the Society is merely to satisfy the craving which
-some savages have for human flesh, or whether the eating of human flesh
-is only part of some ceremony which is believed to have the effect of
-increasing the mental and physical powers of the members of the Society.
-Whatever the object is, the result is a very powerful and widespread
-secret organization, to which most, if not all, of the principal men of
-certain districts belong.
-
-2. Several cases of murder committed by this Society have at various
-times come before the Circuit Court, and convictions have been obtained,
-but the full extent of the Society’s operations was not brought to light
-until last year, when the District Commissioner received information
-that from 20 to 30 murders had been committed since the year 1907, the
-Imperri sub-district and the country round Pujehun being the principal
-centres of the trouble.
-
-3. The District Commissioner reported the matter to the Government at
-the end of July, and proceeded to arrest the persons who appeared to be
-implicated. By the middle of October 336 persons had been arrested,
-including several Paramount Chiefs and leading men from the different
-chiefdoms. A company and a half of the West African Frontier Force were
-sent down to the Northern Sherbro District to preserve order and assist
-in guarding the prisoners.
-
-4. The only direct evidence against the persons arrested was found in
-the statements of certain of their number who turned King’s evidence.
-These men admitted that they themselves were members of the Human
-Leopard Society, and described what had taken place at the various
-murders in which they had taken part.
-
-5. In many cases there was no corroborative evidence, and all attempts
-to obtain such evidence proved fruitless, a very strong oath of secrecy
-having clearly been imposed on all the people. Even the relatives of the
-victims, who were in most cases young boys and girls, were afraid to
-give information.
-
-6. It soon became clear that, although the District Commissioner and his
-assistants relied on being able to prove a special mark indicating
-membership of the Society, there was not sufficient evidence against
-many of the persons arrested to justify their being committed for trial.
-Accordingly, in order to assist the District Commissioner, who was
-overwhelmed with work, the Solicitor-General was sent to the Northern
-Sherbro District with instructions to go into the cases with him and
-ascertain in how many there was a sufficiently strong _prima facie_ case
-against the accused.
-
-7. The result of the Solicitor-General’s enquiry was: out of 336 persons
-who were detained in custody at Pujehun and Gbangbama, 42 were committed
-for trial, three turned King’s evidence, and 291 were discharged after
-the preliminary enquiry had been held. Later on, 66 other persons were
-arrested, all of whom were committed for trial on various charges. The
-total number committed was, therefore, 108.
-
-8. The state of things disclosed by the reports of the District
-Commissioner was so serious, and the pernicious influence of the Human
-Leopard Society appeared to be so widely spread, that it was considered
-necessary, in order to deal adequately with the situation, to give the
-Government special powers. The Human Leopard and Alligator Societies
-Ordinance of 1909 was accordingly amended in the following particulars:—
-
- (_a_) The two Societies were declared to be unlawful societies.
-
- (_b_) Power was given to the Governor to proclaim any chiefdom in
- which a murder had been committed in connection with an unlawful
- society, and to the District Commissioner to arrest and detain
- any person in a proclaimed chiefdom on a warrant under his hand.
-
- (_c_) It was made an offence to be a member of an unlawful society,
- or to take part in the operations of any such society or of any
- meeting of an unlawful society. The effect of this provision was
- made retrospective.
-
- (_d_) Powers of search were given to the police in the Colony, and
- to court messengers and the West African Frontier Force in the
- Protectorate.
-
- (_e_) Power was given to the Governor-in-Council to order the
- expulsion of any alien convicted under the Ordinance and
- sentenced to imprisonment on the expiration of his term of
- imprisonment. A copy of the amending Ordinance (No. 17 of 1912)
- is attached.
-
-9. It was further considered necessary to appoint a special tribunal to
-deal with offences committed by members of unlawful societies, for the
-following reasons:—
-
- (1) The number of cases to be heard and the number of persons
- committed for trial was so large that it would have been
- impossible for the Judge of the Circuit Court to hear them
- without seriously interfering with the ordinary criminal and
- civil work of the Court.
-
- (2) In the Circuit Court, native chiefs sit with the Judge as
- assessors, and as it appeared from the reports of the District
- Commissioner that many of the Paramount Chiefs in his District
- were implicated in the crimes of the Human Leopard Society,
- there was a danger of the Assessors being in sympathy with the
- persons whom they would be called upon to try.
-
-10. An Ordinance was accordingly passed empowering the Governor to
-appoint a Court or Courts of Special Commissioners for the trial of
-persons charged with offences committed in connection with unlawful
-societies, whether before or after the commencement of the Ordinance,
-and defining the powers and jurisdiction of the Court. A copy of the
-Ordinance (No. 18 of 1912) is attached, together with a copy of
-Ordinance No. 21 of 1912, by which certain amendments in matters of
-detail were made.
-
-11. Under Section 2 (2) a Special Commission Court consists of three
-persons, one of whom must be a judge or barrister or solicitor of the
-Supreme Court of the Colony or of any other Court in the British
-dominions, and one of the members is appointed to be President of the
-Court. By Section 10 the powers conferred by Sections 5 and 6 of the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912, and
-various other powers conferred by the Human Leopard and Alligator
-Societies Ordinance of 1909 are extended to persons convicted by a
-Special Commission Court.
-
-12. It was recognized that, in view of the terror inspired by the
-Society and the oath of secrecy which was believed to have been imposed
-on the people of the District, there would be great difficulty in
-obtaining evidence; and that persons of whose connection with the
-Society there was no moral doubt whatever might be acquitted for want of
-sufficient evidence to satisfy legal requirements. Section 11 of the
-Ordinance accordingly provides that in any such case, if the Court is of
-opinion, after hearing all the evidence, that it is expedient for the
-security, peace or order of the District that the accused person should
-be expelled from the District, the Court may, notwithstanding his
-acquittal, send to the Governor a report of the case, and thereupon the
-accused may be expelled from the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-13. The importance of having an officer of high legal attainments, and
-one who had had previous experience of West Africa, as President of the
-Court was obvious, and the Government was fortunate in being able to
-secure the services of Sir William Brandford Griffith, late Chief
-Justice of the Gold Coast. The other members of the Court, as it was at
-first constituted, were Mr. A. Van der Meulen, Solicitor-General, and
-Mr. K. J. Beatty, Police Magistrate, both of whom are barristers-at-law.
-Later on, Mr. Van der Meulen went on leave, and his place was taken by
-Lieutenant-Colonel H. G. Warren, District Commissioner of the Karene
-District.
-
-14. The Court commenced its sittings on the 16th December. Owing to the
-large number of prisoners and witnesses, all of whom resided in the
-Northern Sherbro District, it was decided that the Court should sit at
-Gbangbama, in the Imperri chiefdom. The Crown was represented by Mr. E.
-D. Vergette, Crown Prosecutor, assisted by Major R. H. K. Willans,
-Acting District Commissioner, and Mr. C. S. H. Vaudrey, Assistant
-District Commissioner. The prisoners were all represented by counsel.
-
-15. The trials were conducted with the utmost care and patience. The
-hearing of the first case occupied 11 days, of the second 36 days, and
-of the third 28 days. The other cases were disposed of more rapidly.
-
-16. In the third case the question of the initiation mark alleged to be
-borne by members of the Human Leopard Society was very carefully gone
-into. The accomplices showed the mark on their own persons, and
-described how it was made. They also pointed out marks on the prisoners
-which they alleged to be the mark of the Society. Unfortunately, their
-evidence in some instances was contradictory, and they identified
-different marks on the same person as being the initiation mark.
-Moreover, it was proved, by taking persons haphazard in the Court who
-were not suspected of any connection with the Society, that it was
-hardly possible to distinguish the alleged Human Leopard mark from scars
-caused by disease or slight injuries. The Court was, therefore, unable
-to accept the mark as evidence of membership of the Society.
-
-17. In view of this ruling, it was obviously useless to proceed with
-cases in which the alleged mark formed the only corroboration of the
-evidence of accomplices, and it was decided to enter a _nolle prosequi_
-in such cases.
-
-[Illustration: VIEW FROM GOVERNMENT HOUSE, FREETOWN.]
-
-18. Out of 108 persons committed by the District Commissioner, 34 were
-brought to trial, 71 were released after a _nolle prosequi_ had been
-entered, and three died before trial. Of the persons brought to trial,
-nine were convicted of murder and 10 others of lesser offences, the
-remaining 15 being acquitted. Seven of the nine men convicted of murder
-were executed, and in the case of the other two the capital sentence was
-commuted for one of imprisonment for life. Of the 15 persons who were
-acquitted 11 have since been expelled from the Colony and Protectorate
-on the recommendation of the Court; and by arrangement with the
-Government of Southern Nigeria those who have been sentenced to
-imprisonment will be transferred to Lagos to undergo their sentences
-there.
-
- * * * * *
-
-19. While it is permissible to believe that the action taken by the
-Government has had the effect of checking the activities of the Human
-Leopard Society, at all events for the time being, it would be by no
-means prudent to assert that this criminal organization has been broken
-up. Many persons of whose connection with the Society there is little or
-no doubt are still at large, and probably there are not a few others who
-have hitherto not come under the notice of the authorities.
-
-20. The blind belief of the natives in the efficacy of the “medicines”
-concocted by the Society (especially that known as “Borfima”); the power
-and authority enjoyed by the possessors of these medicines; the fact
-that periodical human sacrifices are considered to be necessary in order
-to renew the efficacy of the medicines; and a tendency on the part of
-some natives to cannibalism pure and simple—all these causes will
-contribute to the survival of this baneful organization. It has held
-sway for many years—possibly for centuries—and the task of stamping it
-out will undoubtedly be one of great difficulty.
-
- E. M. MEREWETHER,
- Governor.
-
- GOVERNMENT HOUSE,
- FREETOWN,
- _9th July, 1913_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Sidenote: Title.]
-
-An Ordinance to amend the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies
-Ordinance, 1909
-
- NO. 17 OF 1912
-
-[Sidenote: Enacting Clause.]
-
-Be it enacted by the Governor of the Colony of Sierra Leone, with the
-advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof, as follows:—
-
-[Sidenote: Short Title.]
-
-1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Human Leopard and Alligator
-Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912.
-
-[Sidenote: Proclamation of districts.]
-
-2.—(1) Whenever it appears to the Governor that a murder has been
-committed in connection with an unlawful society in any chiefdom, it
-shall be lawful for him by proclamation to declare such chiefdom or any
-part thereof to be a proclaimed district.
-
-(2) In a proclaimed district it shall be lawful for a District
-Commissioner to order the arrest and detention in custody of any person
-whose arrest and detention he may consider desirable in the interests of
-justice. A warrant under the hand of a District Commissioner shall be
-sufficient authority to the person named therein to detain any such
-person in such place as shall be mentioned therein.
-
-[Sidenote: No. 28 of 1909.]
-
-3. For the words “the/any Human Leopard Society and/or Alligator
-Society” wherever they occur in the Human Leopard and Alligator
-Societies Ordinance, 1909 (hereinafter called the Principal Ordinance),
-shall be substituted the words “any unlawful society.”
-
-[Sidenote: Unlawful societies.]
-
-4.—(1) Every person who knowingly—
-
- (_a_) is or has before the commencement of this Ordinance been a
- member of an unlawful society; or
-
- (_b_) takes or has before the commencement of this Ordinance taken
- part in the operations of an unlawful society or of any meeting
- thereof, shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with
- or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding fourteen years.
-
-(2) A Magistrate or District Commissioner on sworn information may
-authorize any member of the Sierra Leone Police Force or West African
-Frontier Force or a court messenger to search any person whom there is
-good reason to suspect of being a member of an unlawful society or of
-having taken part in the operations of an unlawful society, or of any
-meeting thereof, and for this purpose may authorize any of the
-afore-mentioned persons to enter any premises at any time and, if need
-be, by force, on Sundays as well as on other days; and if any person
-wilfully hinders, molests or obstructs any of the aforesaid persons in
-searching such suspected person, every such person shall be liable, on
-summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds or to
-imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding
-twelve months.
-
-5. For Section 12 of the Principal Ordinance shall be substituted the
-following section:—
-
-[Sidenote: Power of Governor-in-Council to order deportation.]
-
- 12. When any person shall have been convicted of complicity in any
- murder committed in connection with an unlawful society, whether
- before or after the commencement of this Ordinance, and the Governor
- shall have decided to grant a pardon to such person on condition of
- his undergoing a term of imprisonment with or without hard labour,
- or when any person shall have been convicted of complicity in any
- murder aforesaid not involving the punishment of death, or when any
- person shall have been convicted of an offence under this Ordinance
- or any Ordinance amending the same, and shall have been sentenced by
- the Court to undergo a term of imprisonment with or without hard
- labour, the judge before whom such person was so tried and convicted
- shall forthwith send a report of such case to the Governor, and it
- shall then be lawful for the Governor-in-Council to direct that such
- person, not being an alien, shall be deported from the Colony or
- Protectorate to any other British Colony, there to serve such term
- of imprisonment in such prison as the Governor of such Colony may
- direct.
-
-[Sidenote: Expulsion of aliens.]
-
-6.—(1) In the case of a convicted person, who is an alien, it shall be
-lawful for the Governor-in-Council, after the completion of the term of
-imprisonment awarded to such convicted person, to make an order (in this
-Ordinance referred to as an expulsion order) requiring such alien to
-leave the Colony or Protectorate within a time fixed by the order and
-thereafter to remain out of the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-(2) If any alien in whose case an expulsion order has been made is at
-any time found within the Colony or Protectorate in contravention of the
-order, he shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or
-without hard labour, for a term not exceeding ten years.
-
-(3) Any person aiding or attempting to aid any person, in whose case an
-expulsion order has been made, to return to the Colony or Protectorate,
-and any person harbouring such person, shall be guilty of a misdemeanour
-and shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or without
-hard labour, for a term not exceeding two years.
-
-7. The schedule to the Principal Ordinance is hereby amended by adding
-at the end thereof the following words:—
-
- (6) A dress made of baboon skins commonly used by members of an
- unlawful society.
-
- (7) A “kukoi” or whistle, commonly used for calling together the
- members of an unlawful society.
-
- (8) An iron needle, commonly used for branding members of an
- unlawful society.
-
-[Sidenote: Interpretation of terms.]
-
-8. In this Ordinance “unlawful society” means the Human Leopard Society,
-the Human Alligator Society, or any other society existing for the
-purpose of committing or encouraging or procuring the commission of
-murder.
-
-“Alien” means a person who is a natural-born subject or citizen of a
-foreign state, or has been naturalized as such.
-
-[Sidenote: Indemnity clause.]
-
-9. Whereas various murders are alleged to have been committed in
-connection with unlawful societies, and various persons have been
-arrested and detained in custody in connection therewith;
-
-Now it is hereby enacted that all persons who were before the
-commencement of this Ordinance concerned in the arrest or detention in
-custody of such arrested persons are hereby fully indemnified for
-anything done by them in the arrest or detention in custody of such
-arrested persons, and no action at law or otherwise shall be maintained
-for such arrested persons having been so arrested and detained in
-custody, and no writ of _habeas corpus_ shall be issued on their behalf.
-
-[Sidenote: Extent of Ordinance.]
-
-10. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-Passed in the Legislative Council this Thirty-first day of October, in
-the year of our Lord One thousand nine hundred and twelve.
-
- F. A. MILLER,
- Clerk of Legislative Council.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Sidenote: Title.]
-
- An Ordinance to constitute Special Commission Courts for the trial
- of persons charged with offences committed in connection with
- unlawful societies.
-
-NO. 18 OF 1912
-
-[Sidenote: Preamble.]
-
-Whereas there exist in the Colony and Protectorate certain unlawful
-societies formed for the purpose of committing murders;
-
-And whereas many murders have recently been committed under the
-influence of such unlawful societies;
-
-And whereas, owing to the number of these murders, it is expedient to
-try all persons charged with offences committed in connection with such
-unlawful societies by a special tribunal;
-
-[Sidenote: Enacting Clause.]
-
-Be it therefore enacted by the Governor of the Colony of Sierra Leone,
-with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof, as
-follows:—
-
-[Sidenote: Short Title.]
-
-1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Special Commission Ordinance,
-1912.
-
-[Sidenote: Special Commission Court.]
-
-2.—(1) The Governor may from time to time direct a commission or
-commissions to be issued for the appointment of a Court or Courts of
-Special Commissioners for the trial in manner provided by this Ordinance
-of persons, committed for trial before the Supreme Court of the Colony
-or the Circuit Court of the Protectorate, for any of the following
-offences committed in the Colony or Protectorate, whether before or
-after the commencement of this Ordinance; that is to say,
-
- (_a_) murder, committed in connection with an unlawful society;
-
- (_b_) attempting or conspiring to commit murder in connection with
- an unlawful society;
-
-[Sidenote: No. 28 of 1909.]
-
- (_c_) any of the offences under Section 2 of the Human Leopard and
- Alligator Societies Ordinance, 1909, or under any Ordinance
- amending that Ordinance;
-
-and the Governor may by warrant assign to any such Court of Special
-Commissioners (in this Ordinance referred to as a Special Commission
-Court) the duty of sitting at the place named in the warrant, and of
-there, without a jury and not assisted by any native chief, or
-non-native or native assessors, hearing and determining, according to
-law, the charge made against the person so committed for trial and named
-in the warrant, and of doing therein what to justice appertains.
-
-(2) A Special Commission Court shall consist of three persons to be
-named in such commission, of whom one shall be a judge or barrister or
-solicitor of the Supreme Court of the Colony or of any other Court in
-the British dominions, and they shall try in open court, according to
-the tenor of a warrant under this Ordinance, all persons named in the
-warrant who may be brought before them for trial. The Governor shall
-appoint one of the members of a Special Commission Court to be the
-President thereof.
-
-[Sidenote: No. 1 of 1870.]
-
-(3) A member of a Special Commission Court shall take such oaths as are
-prescribed by the Promissory Oaths Ordinance of 1870, to be taken by
-Judges.
-
-(4) The evidence taken on a trial before a Special Commission Court and
-the reasons, if any, given by the members of the said Court in
-delivering judgment, shall be taken down in writing by the President of
-the said Court.
-
-(5) A person tried by a Special Commission Court shall be acquitted
-unless the whole Court concur in his conviction, and the members of the
-said Court shall in all cases of conviction give in open court the
-reasons for such conviction.
-
-(6) The Governor shall from time to time provide for the payment of the
-reasonable expenses of witnesses.
-
-[Sidenote: Appointment of Assistant Master.]
-
-3.—(1) There shall be attached to a Special Commission Court an
-Assistant Master, who shall attend such Special Commission Court, when
-sitting to try persons charged with offences under this Ordinance. Such
-Assistant Master, while discharging or performing the duties of his
-office, shall have all the powers of the Master of the Supreme Court of
-the Colony.
-
-(2) If at any time the Assistant Master shall be prevented by illness or
-other unavoidable absence from acting in his office, it shall be lawful
-for the Court to appoint from time to time a deputy to act for the said
-Assistant Master and to remove such deputy at its pleasure, and such
-deputy, while acting under such appointment, shall have the like powers
-as if he were the Assistant Master.
-
-[Sidenote: Regulations as to warrants and notice of trial.]
-
-4.—(1) A warrant for the trial by a Special Commission Court of a person
-charged with an offence shall be in the form contained in the Schedule
-to this Ordinance.
-
-(2) Not less than seven days before the sitting of any Special
-Commission Court, notice thereof shall be published in the _Gazette_
-stating the names of the Special Commissioners, the place at which the
-Court will sit, and the day on which the sitting of the Court will
-begin.
-
-(3) An objection to the jurisdiction of a Special Commission Court to
-try a person for any offence shall not be entertained by reason only of
-any non-observance of the provisions of this section; but the Court, on
-application, may adjourn the case, so as to prevent any person charged
-being prejudiced by such non-observance.
-
-[Sidenote: Regulations as to courts.]
-
-5.—(1) If any member of a Special Commission Court dies, or if it
-appears to the Governor that from illness or some reasonable cause it is
-necessary that another person should be appointed in the place of a
-member of a Special Commission Court, the Governor may, if he thinks it
-expedient so to do, direct a supplemental commission to be issued,
-appointing another person to fill the vacancy in such Court.
-
-(2) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, and for the purpose of
-the trial of any persons charged before them, a Special Commission Court
-shall have the same privileges, powers and jurisdiction as if it were
-the Circuit Court of the Protectorate, trying with native chiefs, or
-non-native or native assessors an offender before such Court, and shall
-follow, as far as possible, the practice and procedure of that Court,
-and in hearing and determining the cases of all persons tried before a
-Special Commission Court, such Court shall, as far as possible, be
-guided in arriving at a decision by the laws in force in the Colony. A
-Special Commission Court shall be a court of record, and the same
-intendment shall be made in respect of all orders, writs, and process
-made by and issuing out of such Special Commission Court, as if it were
-a court of record acting according to the course and by the authority of
-the common law.
-
-(3) All the members of a Special Commission Court shall be present at
-the hearing and determination of the case of a person tried before such
-Court, but, save as aforesaid, the jurisdiction of the Court may be
-exercised by any of such members, and any act of the Court shall not be
-invalidated by reason of any vacancy among the members.
-
-(4) The trial by a Special Commission Court of a person in pursuance of
-a warrant under this Ordinance shall begin as soon as may be, but it
-shall be lawful for the Court to postpone such trial on the request of
-such person, or on account of the illness or absence of a witness, or on
-account of a vacancy in the Court, or of the illness of such person, or
-some other sufficient cause, and to discontinue a trial of a person,
-when commenced, on account of a vacancy in the Court or the illness of
-such person, or some other sufficient cause.
-
-(5) Where a trial of a person is postponed or discontinued, the trial of
-such person may take place before the same Court or any other Special
-Commission Court, and shall take place as soon as may be.
-
-(6) In the event of a trial of a person taking place before another
-Special Commission Court, a new warrant shall be issued for the trial of
-such person.
-
-(7) A commission appointing a Special Commission Court shall not be
-superseded or affected by the issue of another like commission, nor
-shall the sitting or jurisdiction of such Court be affected by the
-sitting of any such commission or of the Supreme Court of the Colony or
-the Circuit Court of the Protectorate.
-
-[Sidenote: No. 5 of 1896.]
-
-[Sidenote: No. 12 of 1910.]
-
-(8) A Special Commission Court shall be a Court within the meaning of
-the Perjury Ordinance, 1896, and the Children (Criminal Law Amendment)
-Ordinance, 1910.
-
-[Sidenote: No. 14 of 1912.]
-
-(9) The provisions of the Supreme Court Amendment Ordinance, 1912, shall
-not apply to a trial of a person by a Special Commission Court.
-
-(10) An objection to the jurisdiction of a Special Commission Court to
-try a person in pursuance of a warrant under this Ordinance shall not be
-entertained by reason only of any want of form in the warrant, or of any
-mistake in the name or description of such person in the warrant, if it
-is shown that the person tried is the person to whom the warrant
-relates; and an objection to the proceedings of such Court for any want
-of form on the trial of any person shall not be entertained, if no
-injustice was thereby done to such person.
-
-[Sidenote: Procedure.]
-
-6.—(1) When a person is brought up for trial before a Special Commission
-Court, he shall be triable for any offence, being one, or connected with
-one, of the offences referred to in Section 2 of this Ordinance,
-disclosed by the depositions taken by the Court of the District
-Commissioner at the investigation of the charge, and the Special
-Commission Court shall inform such person specifically of the charge
-whereon he is to be tried, and shall record such charge in writing and
-call upon such person to plead thereto.
-
-(2) At any time before the trial, on application by a person charged
-with an offence or by some person on his behalf, a copy of the written
-charge, if any, of the depositions and of the statement of such person
-so charged shall be supplied by the officer in whose custody the
-originals are deposited at the time of such application, for which a
-reasonable charge, not exceeding sixpence for every hundred words, may
-be made, or the same may be supplied without payment, as shall to the
-officer granting the application in his discretion seem expedient.
-
-[Sidenote: Depositions of absent witnesses when admissible.]
-
-7. The deposition of any witness taken by the Court of the District
-Commissioner at the investigation of the charge in the presence of the
-person charged, such person having had full opportunity of
-cross-examining such witness, may be given in evidence before a Special
-Commission Court if the witness be dead, or if the Court be satisfied
-that for any sufficient cause his attendance cannot be procured.
-
-[Sidenote: Audience of counsel.]
-
-8. Barristers and solicitors of the Supreme Court of the Colony and
-officers appointed by the Governor to prosecute shall be allowed to
-appear and be heard at the trials of persons charged with offences
-before a Special Commission Court.
-
-[Sidenote: Power to inflict sentence of death.]
-
-9. A Special Commission Court shall have power in capital cases to
-inflict punishment of death, and when a sentence of death has been
-passed, all the proceedings in the case shall with the least possible
-delay be forwarded, together with a report from the Special Commission
-Court, to the Governor, and no sentence of death shall be carried into
-effect except upon the warrant of the Governor and in the mode and in
-the place directed by him, and such warrant shall be the authority for
-carrying the same into effect.
-
-[Sidenote: Deportation.]
-
-[Sidenote: No. 17 of 1912.]
-
-[Sidenote: No. 28 of 1909.]
-
-10. A Special Commission Court shall send to the Governor a report of
-the cases of all persons convicted by such Court, and thereupon the
-power of deportation and expulsion conferred by sections 5 and 6 of the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912, shall
-extend to persons convicted by a Special Commission Court, and all the
-applicable provisions contained in Sections 13, 14 and 15 of the Human
-Leopard and Alligator Societies Ordinance, 1909, and in Section 6 of the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912, shall
-extend to all persons deported or expelled under this Ordinance, and to
-all persons aiding or attempting to aid such deported or expelled
-persons unlawfully to return to the Colony or Protectorate, and to all
-persons unlawfully harbouring such deported or expelled persons.
-
-[Sidenote: Power to expel persons even if acquitted.]
-
-11.—(1) If a person tried by a Special Commission Court shall be
-acquitted, but the Court shall be of opinion that it is expedient for
-the security, peace or order of the district in which the offence with
-which such person was charged took place, that such person should be
-expelled from such district, the said Court shall send to the Governor a
-report of the case, and thereupon it shall be lawful for the
-Governor-in-Council to make an order (in this Ordinance referred to as
-an expulsion order) requiring such person to leave the Colony or
-Protectorate within a time fixed by the order, and thereafter to remain
-out of the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-(2) If any person in whose case an expulsion order has been made is at
-any time found within the Colony or Protectorate in contravention of the
-order, he shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or
-without hard labour, for a term not exceeding ten years.
-
-(3) Any person aiding or attempting to aid any person, in whose case an
-expulsion order has been made, to return to the Colony or Protectorate,
-and any person harbouring such person, shall be guilty of a misdemeanour
-and shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or without
-hard labour, for a term not exceeding two years.
-
-[Sidenote: Definition of unlawful society.]
-
-[Sidenote: No. 17 of 1912.]
-
-12. The expression “unlawful society” has the same meaning as in the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912.
-
-[Sidenote: Extent of Ordinance.]
-
-13. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-[Sidenote: Duration of Ordinance.]
-
-14. This Ordinance shall continue in force until the expiration of one
-year next after the commencement thereof: Provided that the expiration
-of this Ordinance shall not affect the validity of anything done in
-pursuance of this Ordinance, and any person convicted under this
-Ordinance may be punished as if this Ordinance continued in force, and
-all prosecutions and other legal proceedings pending under this
-Ordinance at the time of the expiration thereof may be carried on,
-completed and carried into effect, and the sentences carried into
-execution as if this Ordinance had not expired.
-
- * * * * *
-
- SCHEDULE. (Section 4.)
-
-Whereas by a commission dated the day of and issued under and
-by virtue of the Special Commission Court Ordinance, 1912, you have been
-appointed Special Commissioners to form a Special Commission Court for
-the trial in manner provided by the said Ordinance of persons committed
-for trial before the Court of the for offences, in connection
-with unlawful societies;
-
-And whereas the persons whose names are set out in the Schedule hereto
-have been committed for trial before the Court of the for
-offences in connection with unlawful societies;
-
-Now I, , Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of Sierra
-Leone, hereby assign to you the said Special Commissioners the duty of
-sitting at in the Protectorate (_or Colony_) of Sierra Leone, and
-of there, without a jury and not assisted by any native chief or
-non-native or native assessors, hearing and determining, according to
-law, the charges made against the persons whose names are set out in the
-Schedule hereto, and of doing therein what to justice appertains, and
-this shall be to you a sufficient warrant in that behalf.
-
-Given under my hand this day of
-
- To
-
- Governor.
-
- SCHEDULE
-
-Passed in the Legislative Council this Fifteenth day of November in the
-year of our Lord One thousand nine hundred and twelve.
-
- F. A. MILLER,
- Clerk of Legislative Council.
-
- * * * * *
-
- An Ordinance to amend the Special Commission Ordinance, 1912
-
- NO. 21 OF 1912.
-
-Be it enacted by the Governor of the Colony of Sierra Leone, with the
-advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof, as follows:—
-
-[Sidenote: Short title.]
-
-1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Special Commission Court
-(Amendment) Ordinance, 1912.
-
-[Sidenote: Various amendments in No. 18 of 1912.]
-
-2. The Special Commission Ordinance, 1912, is hereby amended,
-
- (1) In section 1, by inserting the word “Court” after the word
- “Commission.”
-
- (2) By adding at the end of subsection (5) of section 2 the
- following paragraph:—
-
- “In all other matters the decision or opinion of the Court shall be
- according to the decision or opinion of a majority of the
- members of the Court.”
-
- (3) In line 3 of section 3, by inserting the word “triable” after
- the word “offences,” and in line 8 of the same section by
- substituting the words “reasonable cause” for the words
- “unavoidable absence.”
-
- (4) In subsection (10) of section 5, by inserting the words “to be”
- before the word “tried” in line 5 thereof.
-
- (5) In section 6, by inserting the words “which may in the opinion
- of the Court be” after the word “Ordinance” in line 4 thereof.
-
- (6) In section 9, by inserting the words “the notes of evidence and”
- after the word “passed” in line 2 thereof, and by inserting
- after the word “case” in line 3 thereof the words “or copies
- thereof certified under the hand of the Assistant Master.”
-
- (7) In subsection (3) of section 11, by inserting the word
- “unlawfully” before the word “harbouring” in line 3 thereof.
-
- (8) By inserting the word “To” at the beginning of the Schedule, by
- transferring the words “given under my hand this day
- of Governor” in lines 19 and 20 of the Schedule to the end
- of the Schedule to the Schedule, and by striking out the word
- “To” in line 22 of the Schedule.
-
-[Sidenote: Powers of Crown Prosecutor.]
-
-3. An officer appointed by the Governor to prosecute at the trials of
-persons charged with offences before a Special Commission Court shall,
-for the purposes of such trials, have the same rights and powers as the
-Attorney-General.
-
-[Sidenote: Duration of Ordinance.]
-
-4. The following section shall be substituted for section 14 of the
-Special Commission Court Ordinance, 1912:—
-
- “14. This Ordinance shall continue in force until the expiration of
- one year next after the commencement thereof: Provided that the
- expiration of this Ordinance shall not affect the validity of
- anything done in pursuance of, nor the continuing validity of any
- deportation or expulsion under this Ordinance, nor the liability to
- punishment of any persons committing an offence under sections 10
- and 11 hereof, and any person convicted under this Ordinance may be
- punished as if this Ordinance continued in force, and all
- prosecutions and other legal proceedings pending under this
- Ordinance at the time of the expiration thereof may be carried on,
- completed and carried into effect, and the sentences carried into
- execution, and deportation and expulsion orders made, as if this
- Ordinance had not expired.”
-
-[Sidenote: Extent of Ordinance.]
-
-5. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and Protectorate.
-
-Passed in the Legislative Council this Thirteenth day of December, in
-the year of Our Lord One thousand nine hundred and twelve.
-
- F. A. MILLER,
- Clerk of Legislative Council.
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED BY
- HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,
- LONDON AND AYLESBURY.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- The Nation in Arms
-
- By Lieut.-General Baron von der Goltz. Demy 8vo. 475 pages. New and
- revised edition. Price 7s. 6d. net.
-
- A popular abridged edition. Cloth, 2s. 6d. net; paper, 2s. net.
-
-“The work is full of interest from beginning to end, and must always be
-one of the World’s military classics. It repays earnest study alike of
-statesmen and soldiers.”
-
- _Journal of United States Artillery._
-
-
- Sadowa: A Study
-
- By General H. Bonnal. Translated from the French by C. F. Atkinson,
- Lieutenant, 1st V.B. Royal Fusiliers (City of London Regiment). Demy
- 8vo. 255 pages. With 21 Maps and Plans. Price 7s. 6d. net.
-
-“We welcome the publication of a translation by Mr. C. F. Atkinson of
-General Bonnal’s “Sadowa.” The standing of French military judgment is
-now, by universal admission, so high that the treatment of the Prussian
-Campaign of 1866 against Austria on their lines has become a book
-essential to British military study.”—_The Athenæum._
-
-
- Military History applied to Modern Warfare
-
- By the late Captain J. W. E. Donaldson, R.F.A. Second edition,
- revised and enlarged, by Captain A. F. Becke, late R.F.A. Demy 8vo.
- 395 pages. With 15 Maps and Plans. Price 8s. 6d. net.
-
-“As a guide to the study of military history the book has a definite
-sphere of usefulness. It deals specially with the campaigns of
-Austerlitz, Jena, Vimiero, Corunna, Salamanca, Waterloo, and the
-Shenandoah Valley. Ample illustration of the points discussed is
-provided by an excellent series of maps.”—_Scotsman._
-
-
- Bush Warfare
-
- By Lieut.-Colonel W. C. G. Heneker, D.S.O., Connaught Rangers. Demy
- 8vo. 203 pages. 13 Maps and Plans. Price 6s. net.
-
-“His volume is full of instruction, and we would commend it to all
-soldiers, because the British Army has done, and probably will have to
-do, more bush fighting than any other army in the world.”—_Army and Navy
-Gazette._
-
-
- British Battle Books
-
- By Hilaire Belloc. Illustrated with Coloured Maps. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth,
- 1s. net each volume.
-
- 1. BLENHEIM.
- 2. MALPLAQUET.
- 3. TOURCOING.
- 4. WATERLOO.
- 5. CRECY.
- 6. POITIERS.
-
-The British Battle Series consists of a number of monographs upon
-actions in which British troops have taken part. Each battle is the
-subject of a separate book illustrated with coloured maps, illustrative
-of the movements described in the text, together with a large number of
-line maps showing the successive details of the action. In each case the
-political circumstances which led to the battle are explained; next, the
-stages leading up to it; lastly, the action in detail.
-
-
- The Japanese in Manchuria, 1904
-
- Translated from the French of Colonel Cordonnier by Captain C. F.
- Atkinson.
-
- VOL. I.—THE YA-LU AND TELISSU. Price 7s. 6d. net.
- VOL. II.—LIAO-YANG. With case of Maps. Price 9s. net.
-
-“Colonel Cordonnier’s book is not a mere history of a campaign, but
-rather a study, and an especially valuable one, of the concerted action
-of policy, strategy, and tactics which together form what men call
-war.”—_United Service Magazine._
-
- * * * * *
-
- HUGH REES, LTD., 5 Regent Street, London, S.W.
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s note:
-
- 1. Silently corrected typographical errors.
-
- 2. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUMAN LEOPARDS***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 54086-0.txt or 54086-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/4/0/8/54086
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/54086-0.zip b/old/54086-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index e7c47fa..0000000
--- a/old/54086-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h.zip b/old/54086-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4d93607..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/54086-h.htm b/old/54086-h/54086-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 8098f31..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/54086-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6563 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Human Leopards, by Sir Kenneth James Beatty</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
- body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; }
- h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; }
- h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; }
- h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: large; }
- h4 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: 1.0em; }
- .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver;
- text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute;
- border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal;
- font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; }
- p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; }
- sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
- .fss { font-size: 75%; }
- .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
- .large { font-size: large; }
- .xlarge { font-size: x-large; }
- .small { font-size: small; }
- .lg-container-b { text-align: center; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } }
- .lg-container-l { text-align: left; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } }
- .lg-container-r { text-align: right; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-r { clear: both; } }
- .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
- @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } }
- .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; }
- .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; }
- div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; }
- .linegroup .in1 { padding-left: 3.5em; }
- .linegroup .in10 { padding-left: 8.0em; }
- .linegroup .in14 { padding-left: 10.0em; }
- .linegroup .in16 { padding-left: 11.0em; }
- .linegroup .in2 { padding-left: 4.0em; }
- .linegroup .in24 { padding-left: 15.0em; }
- .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; }
- .linegroup .in6 { padding-left: 6.0em; }
- .linegroup .in8 { padding-left: 7.0em; }
- .ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; }
- ol.ol_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em;
- margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: decimal; }
- div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; }
- div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; }
- div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em;
- text-align: right; }
- div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
- hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; }
- @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } }
- .sidenote, .sni { text-indent: 0; text-align: left; width: 9em; min-width: 9em;
- max-width: 9em; padding-bottom: .1em; padding-top: .1em;
- padding-left: .3em; padding-right: .3em; margin-right: 3.5em; float: left;
- clear: left; margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em; font-size: small;
- color: black; background-color: #eeeeee; border: thin dotted gray;
- font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal;
- letter-spacing: 0em; text-decoration: none; }
- @media handheld { .sidenote, .sni { float: left; clear: none; font-weight: bold;
- } }
- .sni { text-indent: -.2em; }
- .hidev { visibility: hidden; }
- .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
- .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; }
- div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; }
- .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; }
- .id001 { width:90%; }
- .id002 { width:35%; }
- .id003 { width:70%; }
- @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:5%; width:90%; } }
- @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:32%; width:35%; } }
- @media handheld { .id003 { margin-left:15%; width:70%; } }
- .ic001 { width:100%; }
- .ig001 { width:100%; }
- .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .nf-center { text-align: center; }
- .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; }
- .c000 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c001 { margin-top: 4em; }
- .c002 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c003 { margin-top: 2em; }
- .c004 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c005 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c006 { text-align: right; }
- .c007 { text-align: center; }
- .c008 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
- padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c009 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
- .c010 { text-decoration: none; }
- .c011 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0;
- margin-top: 1em; text-align: left; }
- .c012 { page-break-before: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .c013 { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c014 { font-size: 90%; }
- .c015 { margin-top: 1em; }
- .c016 { margin-left: 11.11%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c017 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em;
- margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; }
- .c018 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA;
- border:1px solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; }
- .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; }
- div.tnotes p { text-align:left; }
- @media handheld { .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block;} }
- .sidenote, .sni { margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 0; float: right; clear: right; }
- img {max-width: 100%; height:auto; }
- .ph1 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large;
- margin: .67em auto; }
- .ph3 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: large; margin: .83em auto; }
-
- h1.pg { font-size: 190%;
- clear: both; }
- h2.pg { font-size: 135%;
- clear: both; }
- h3.pg { font-size: 110%;
- clear: both; }
- hr.full { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, Human Leopards, by Sir Kenneth James Beatty</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: Human Leopards</p>
-<p> An Account of the Trials of Human Leopards before the Special Commission Court; With a Note on Sierra Leone, Past and Present</p>
-<p>Author: Sir Kenneth James Beatty</p>
-<p>Release Date: January 31, 2017 [eBook #54086]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUMAN LEOPARDS***</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Richard Tonsing<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/humanleopardsacc00beatuoft">
- https://archive.org/details/humanleopardsacc00beatuoft</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<div class='ph1'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>HUMAN LEOPARDS</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div id='Frontispiece' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_004.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>SACKVILLE STREET, FREETOWN.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <h1 class='c002'>HUMAN LEOPARDS<br /> <span class='large'>AN ACCOUNT OF THE TRIALS OF HUMAN LEOPARDS BEFORE THE SPECIAL COMMISSION COURT; WITH A NOTE ON SIERRA LEONE, PAST AND PRESENT</span></h1>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c003'>
- <div><span class='small'>BY</span></div>
- <div><span class='xlarge'>K. J. BEATTY</span></div>
- <div>OF THE MIDDLE TEMPLE, BARRISTER-AT-LAW FOR SOME YEARS RESIDENT IN SIERRA LEONE</div>
- <div class='c003'><span class='small'>WITH A PREFACE BY</span></div>
- <div>SIR WILLIAM BRANDFORD GRIFFITH</div>
- <div class='c003'>33 Illustrations</div>
- <div class='c003'><span class='large'>LONDON</span></div>
- <div><span class='large'>HUGH REES, LTD.</span></div>
- <div><span class='large'>5 REGENT STREET, PALL MALL, S.W.</span></div>
- <div><span class='large'>1915</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>PRINTED BY</div>
- <div>HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,</div>
- <div>LONDON AND AYLESBURY.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>
- <h2 class='c004'>PREFACE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>Captain Beatty, just before leaving for the Dardanelles,
-asked me to write a preface. I think that
-the best preface will be to answer, as far as I am
-able, several questions which were frequently put to
-me on my return to civilization after the conclusion
-of the Special Commission Court. These questions
-were, “What was the object of the Human Leopard
-Society? Were its members cannibals for the purpose
-of satisfying an appetite for human flesh, or
-was it some religious rite? Would the sentences
-inflicted by the Special Commission Court have the
-effect of stamping out the horrible practice?”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The first question can be answered with some
-confidence. The trend of the whole evidence showed
-that the prime object of the Human Leopard Society
-was to secure human fat wherewith to anoint the
-Borfima. The witnesses told us how the occasion of
-a murder is used to “blood” the Borfima, but the
-potency of this terrible fetish depends upon its being
-frequently supplied with human fat. Hence these
-murders.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The question as to cannibalism it is not possible
-to answer with any degree of certainty. The Commission
-sat for over five months, had before it
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>hundreds of witnesses, and the notes of evidence ran
-into thousands of pages; but the Court was a judicial
-tribunal, and it was anxious to bring its labours to an
-end as speedily as possible, so that no question was
-asked or allowed by the Court which was not relevant
-to the issue. Again and again answers given by
-witnesses opened up avenues which it would have
-been most interesting to investigate, but, unless the
-investigation was relevant to the case in hand or
-would have served to elucidate some other part of
-the evidence which was doubtful, the Court could
-not allow it to be pursued. Nor would it have been
-seemly for the members of the Court to make private
-investigation into a matter before them judicially.
-Consequently we could not probe down and ascertain
-the reason of things, but had to be content with
-the bare facts which came out by way of evidence.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Moreover, although it was possible to have a fair
-idea as to whether a witness was generally speaking
-the truth or not, it was extremely difficult to lay one’s
-finger on any detail and be satisfied as to its reasonable
-correctness. Furthermore, whenever a witness
-approached cannibalism he palpably made reservations
-or additions, whilst at all the more interesting
-junctures we had to keep severely in mind that we
-were not holding a scientific inquiry but were a
-judicial tribunal having as the sole issue before us
-whether the deceased was murdered by the prisoners
-in the dock in connection with an unlawful society.
-Consequently, notwithstanding the time spent over
-the different trials, and despite the fact that whenever
-the subject of cannibalism came up the Court
-was keenly on the alert to fathom its objects, it is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>not possible to state definitely why the members of
-the Human Leopard Society ate their victims. There
-was, however, one outstanding fact: all the principal
-offenders were men of mature age, past their prime;
-they were the ones who, so to speak, managed the
-concern, who arranged for victims, and who received
-the most coveted portions of the slaughtered bodies;
-and I formed the opinion that when they devoured
-the human flesh the idea uppermost in their minds
-was that they were increasing their virile powers.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>There is no sentence in the notes of evidence which
-I can quote in support of this theory, but after an
-extended experience of the point of view of the West
-African mind, and with some acquaintance with the
-subject on the spot, I venture the opinion that the
-Human Leopards eat the flesh of their victims, not
-to satisfy any craving for human flesh nor in connection
-with any religious rite, but in the belief that
-their victims’ flesh will increase their virility.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Whether that was the original idea when the first
-person fell a victim to the Human Leopards may
-be questioned. Cannibalism is probably only a bye-product
-in these murders. Originally it may have
-been to bind the murderers together and so preserve
-inviolable secrecy that each member of the
-Society partook of a portion of the flesh; or it may
-have been to continue the leopard-acting, i.e. by
-devouring the prey; or it may have been with a
-combination of these ideas that cannibalism originated.
-Gradually, however, the notion arose that human
-flesh had specific virtues; as the Borfima’s energy was
-replenished with human fat so would the cannibal be
-reinvigorated with other parts of the human body;
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>and possibly during the last few decades the value
-placed upon human flesh was equal to or even exceeded
-that set upon human fat. Such an explanation
-would help to account for the expansion and
-increased activity of the Society during the past
-twenty years.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Then comes the question whether the punishments
-inflicted by the Special Commission Court will have
-the effect of stamping out the Society. In considering
-this question the environment of the people
-must be taken into account. I have been in many
-forests, but in none which seemed to me to be so uncanny
-as the Sierra Leone bush. In Mende-land the
-bush is not high, as a rule it is little more than scrub,
-nor is the vegetation exceptionally rank, but there
-is something about the Sierra Leone bush, and
-about the bush villages as well, which makes one’s
-flesh creep. It may be the low hills with enclosed
-swampy valleys, or the associations of the slave
-trade, or the knowledge that the country is alive
-with Human Leopards; but to my mind the chief
-factor in the uncanniness is the presence of numerous
-half-human chimpanzees with their maniacal shrieks
-and cries. The bush seemed to me pervaded with
-something supernatural, a spirit which was striving
-to bridge the animal and the human. Some of the
-weird spirit of their surroundings has, I think,
-entered into the people, and accounts for their weird
-customs. The people are by no means a low, savage
-race. I found many of them highly intelligent,
-shrewd, with more than the average sense of humour,
-and with the most marvellous faculty for keeping
-hidden what they did not wish to be known—the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>result probably of secret societies for countless
-generations. But beyond such reasoning powers as
-are required for their daily necessities their whole
-mental energies are absorbed in fetish, witchcraft,
-“medicine” such as Borfima and the like. What
-they need is a substitute for their bottomless wells
-of secret societies, for their playing at being leopards
-or alligators and acting the part with such realism
-that they not only kill their quarry but even devour
-it. In my opinion the only way to extirpate these
-objectionable societies is the introduction of the
-four R’s—the fourth, Religion, being specially needed
-to supply the place of the native crude beliefs. No
-doubt the energetic action of the Government, and
-in a lesser degree the labours of the Special Commission
-Court, will have a good effect; but, I fear,
-only a temporary effect. The remedy must go deeper
-than mere punishment: the Human Leopard Society
-must be superseded by Education and Religion.</p>
-
-<div class='c006'>W. BRANDFORD GRIFFITH.</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>2, Essex Court, Temple</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in10'><em>September, 1915</em>.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span>
- <h2 class='c004'>CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table0' summary='CONTENTS'>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'><em>PART I</em></td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER I</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <th class='c008'></th>
- <th class='c009'>PAGE</th>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Introductory</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_1'>1</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER II</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Poro, Tongo Play, Borfima, Witch-doctors, Oaths</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_15'>15</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER III</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Kale Case</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_27'>27</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER IV</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Imperri Case</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_36'>36</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER V</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Kabati Case</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_44'>44</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER VI</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Yandehun Case</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_61'>61</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span>CHAPTER VII</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Borfima and Membership Cases</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_71'>71</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER VIII</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Other Cases of Leopard Murder; the Human Baboon Society</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_80'>80</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'><em>PART II</em></td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>CHAPTER IX</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Note on Sierra Leone, Past and Present</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_88'>88</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c007' colspan='2'>APPENDIX</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Despatch from the Governor of Sierra Leone reporting on the Measures adopted to deal with Unlawful Societies in the Protectorate</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#Page_119'>119</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_xiii'>xiii</span>
- <h2 class='c004'>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table0' summary='LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS'>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Sackville Street, Freetown</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><em><a href='#Frontispiece'>Frontispiece</a></em></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <th class='c008'></th>
- <th class='c009'>FACING PAGE</th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>View of Freetown</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp1'>1</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Temne Girl</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp3'>3</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Oblivious of Human Alligators</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp9'>9</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Poro Devils</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp15'>15</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Entrance to a Poro Bush</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp19'>19</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Bundu Devils, Sierra Leone</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp21'>21</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Wives of a Native Chief</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp25'>25</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Poro Devil</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp28'>28</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Weaving Country Cloth</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp30'>30</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Bundu Girls and Devil</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp35'>35</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Stockade surrounding Gbangbama Prison and Guardhouse. Prisoners awaiting Trial, Gbangbama Prison</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp38'>38</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Natural Bridge on the Road to Gbangbama</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp43'>43</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Native Village</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp46'>46</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Palm Forest, Sierra Leone</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp51'>51</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Native Village</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp56'>56</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Self-Confessed Cannibal</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp63'>63</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Water-side Village</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp66'>66</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Hinterland Types</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp71'>71</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xiv'>xiv</span><span class='sc'>West African Soldiers</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp74'>74</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Prisoners of a Native Chieftainess, cracking Palm-Kernels</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp79'>79</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Ladies of the Sierra Leone Hinterland</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp83'>83</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Native Chieftainess</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp85'>85</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Empire Day in Freetown</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp88'>88</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Where Hawkins may have Landed for Slaves</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp90'>90</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Threshing Rice, Sierra Leone Protectorate</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp93'>93</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>A Native Hunter</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp96'>96</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Picking Palm-Kernels</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp99'>99</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Highland of Sierra Leone, with Hill Station in the Foreground</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp104'>104</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Bundu Girls and Bundu Devils</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp111'>111</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Cotton Tree Station, 9 a.m. Bungalow Train, Freetown</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp115'>115</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Freetown from the Harbour</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp117'>117</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>View from Government House, Freetown</span></td>
- <td class='c009'><a href='#fp125'>125</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div id='fp1' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_018.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>VIEW OF FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='ph1'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>HUMAN LEOPARDS</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 class='c004'><em>PART I</em></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER I<br /> <span class='large'>INTRODUCTORY</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>That there were cannibals in the Hinterland of Sierra
-Leone in former days appears from the observations<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c010'><sup>[1]</sup></a>
-of William Finch, who visited Sierra Leone in August,
-1607. This accurate observer states, “To the South
-of the Bay, some fortie or fiftie leagues distant within
-the Countrey, inhabiteth a very fierce people which
-are man-eaters, which sometimes infest them.” This
-clearly points to the Mende country, where the Human
-Leopard Society was lately flourishing. Finch does
-not, however, refer to anything but pure cannibalism.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1803 Dr. Thomas Winterbottom, the Colonial
-Surgeon, Sierra Leone, wrote an account of the native
-Africans in the neighbourhood of Sierra Leone, and,
-after quoting and criticizing various authorities who
-had alleged the existence of cannibalism in different
-parts of West Africa, states (vol. i. p. 166) as follows:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“That this horrid practice does not exist in the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>neighbourhood of Sierra Leone, nor for many hundred
-leagues along the coast to the northward and southward
-of that place, may be asserted with the utmost
-confidence, nor is there any tradition among the
-natives which can prove that it ever was the custom;
-on the contrary, they appear struck with horror
-when they are questioned individually on the subject,
-though at the same time they make no scruple of
-accusing other nations at a distance, and whom they
-barely know by name, of cannibalism.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Joseph Corry<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c010'><sup>[2]</sup></a> (1806) hints at human sacrifices,
-but neither he nor Major Laing<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c010'><sup>[3]</sup></a> (1822) heard anything
-of cannibalism, whilst Harrison Rankin<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c010'><sup>[4]</sup></a>
-(1834), who appears to have made considerable
-inquiry into the matter, and who speaks of “slavery,
-cannibalism and polygamy” as being deemed domestic
-virtues in the wilds of Africa, specifically mentions
-the only definite and well-ascertained case of cannibalism
-which came to his notice; it was the case of
-a liberated resident (i.e. a native African liberated
-from a captured slaver) who had wandered in the bush
-and had killed another native for food. Rankin in
-conclusion states, “In the heterogeneous commixture
-of tribes in the British Colony, I discovered none
-which doubted the practice of cannibalism, but none
-of the established residents would plead guilty to the
-charge themselves or admit it of their own nation.
-They generally agreed in attributing it to the savages
-of the river Bonny.”</p>
-
-<div id='fp3' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_022.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A TEMNE GIRL.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>The first trace of human leopards appears in the
-following quotation from Bishop Ingham’s “Sierra
-Leone after a Hundred Years,” published in 1894.
-The Bishop writes at p. 272: “The Temnes believe
-that by witchcraft a man may turn himself into an
-animal, and, in that form, may injure an enemy. A
-man was burnt at Port Lokkoh in 1854 for having
-turned himself into a leopard.” His lordship, who
-went to Africa about thirty years and who wrote about
-forty years after the event above mentioned, would
-probably have heard of this fact through Christian
-natives who (even if they had known the real reason
-for the burning) would have been keen to put it to
-the account of witchcraft; but taking into consideration
-the frequent criticisms of Temne “boys”
-at Gbangbama during the sitting of the Special
-Commission Court that it was absurd to waste so
-much time over the prisoners, but that we ought to
-burn all the persons charged with human leopard
-offences together with their villages and families, and
-so stamp out the practice as it had been stamped out
-in the Temne country, it seems more than probable
-that the man was burned not for witchcraft but as a
-human leopard.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The first definite reference to human leopards is
-to be found in Banbury’s “Sierra Leone; or, the
-White Man’s Grave,” 1888. At p. 183 he says:
-“Secret cannibalism is also prevalent, though the
-native punishment for this custom is death, and in
-the Mendi Mission (an American society) they possess
-the skin of a large leopard, with iron claws, which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>had once been the property of a man who, under this
-guise, satisfied his horrible craving.” This clearly
-refers to human leopard activity.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Mr. Alldridge,<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c010'><sup>[5]</sup></a> who has had a long and intimate
-acquaintance with the Mende tribes, is of opinion
-that the Human Leopard Society is of no great age,
-probably not more than half a century. All, however,
-that can be said with certainty is that until
-comparatively lately the operations of this society,
-if it existed, were so limited or so secret that the
-Society was unknown to Europeans, or indeed to
-Africans who were in touch with Europeans.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1891 the report from the Mende country that
-a number of cannibals had been burnt to death came
-as a shock to the Executive. The existence of the
-practice of cannibalism was known, but there was no
-idea that there was cannibalism on such a large scale.
-It seems that the inhabitants of the Imperri chiefdom
-had suffered so heavily at the hands of the cannibals
-that they complained to their chief. The complaints
-becoming too numerous and too insistent to be
-disregarded, the chief called a meeting, and the big
-men of Gangama, Gbangbama, Yandehun, and other
-towns and villages met at Bogo. Here the question
-of cannibalism was discussed, and those present were
-informed that a number of Tongo players<a id='r6' /><a href='#f6' class='c010'><sup>[6]</sup></a> had been
-summoned for the purpose of discovering the cannibals,
-the guilty parties no doubt depending upon
-their Borfima<a id='r7' /><a href='#f7' class='c010'><sup>[7]</sup></a> and bribes to escape detection. On
-the appointed day the Tongo players arrived. A
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>huge fire was lighted, and the Tongo players were
-directed to throw into the fire all persons whom they
-found to be cannibals. One of the first to be cast
-into the flames was the principal chief who had been
-instrumental in calling in the Tongo players, and it
-is asserted that as many as eighty persons were burnt
-to death, a number of them anticipating their fate
-and of their own accord throwing themselves into the
-flames. A mercantile agent who visited Bogo shortly
-after this terrible retribution reported that the spot
-where the burning took place was a sickening sight,
-with its heaps of white ashes and remains of human
-bodies, whilst Mr. Alldridge, who held an inquiry
-into the matter, says that the pyramid of calcined
-bones which he saw at the junction of two roads just
-outside Bogo was about four feet high.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>But the Government could not view with indifference
-such a crude and barbarous administration of
-justice, and on the 5th May, 1892, issued the following
-proclamation:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“<span class='sc'>Whereas</span> from time to time in the Imperri
-Country and elsewhere within the Colony of Sierra
-Leone there have been native plays or dances commonly
-called or known as ‘Tongo Play,’ whereby
-some of the inhabitants of the said Colony have been
-accused of and denounced as being ‘Human Leopards,’
-or as guilty of various crimes and misdemeanours,
-and upon such accusation and denouncement they
-have been unlawfully burnt to death or otherwise
-illegally punished:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Now <span class='fss'>THEREFORE</span> His Excellency the Administrator
-of the Government of the Colony aforesaid
-doth hereby publish, proclaim, and make known—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>“That from and after this date the play or dance
-of the Tongo People commonly called and known as
-‘Tongo Play,’ being contrary to law, must at once
-cease throughout the Colony.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“That every Tongo person is hereby enjoined and
-required to quit the Colony within twenty-one days
-from the date of this Proclamation on pain of being
-arrested, detained, and deported as a Political
-Prisoner:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“That every person taking part in any ‘Tongo
-Play’ or action resulting thereupon will be prosecuted
-and punished according to law:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“And all the inhabitants of and sojourners in the
-Colony are hereby enjoined to govern themselves
-accordingly.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>With all dread of the Tongo players removed,
-cannibalism burst out afresh towards the end of 1894,
-and at the beginning of 1895 a number of murders took
-place. It was then definitely ascertained that these
-murders had been committed by members of a society
-which afterwards became notorious as the Human
-Leopard Society. To deal with this extraordinary
-class of crime the Government of the Colony of Sierra
-Leone decided that drastic and exceptional legislation
-was necessary, and a Bill entitled the Human
-Leopard Society Ordinance, 1895, was introduced and
-passed as Ordinance No. 15 of 1895.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The object of the Ordinance was set out in the
-preamble, which read as follows:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“<span class='sc'>Whereas</span> there exists in the Imperri Country
-a Society known by the name of the Human Leopard
-Society formed for the purpose of committing murder:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“<span class='sc'>And whereas</span> many murders have been committed
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>by men dressed so as to resemble leopards and
-armed with a three-pronged knife commonly known as
-a leopard knife or other weapon:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“<span class='sc'>And whereas</span> owing to the number of these
-murders, and the difficulty of detecting the perpetrators
-of the same, it is expedient to amend the law:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Be it therefore enacted by the Government of
-the Colony of Sierra Leone with the advice and consent
-of the Legislative Council thereof as follows”:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Then followed provisions making it penal for any
-person without lawful excuse to have in his possession
-or keeping any of the articles mentioned in the
-Schedule, viz.:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>a</em>) A leopard skin shaped so as to make a man
-wearing it resemble a leopard;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>b</em>) A three-pronged knife; and</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>c</em>) A native medicine known as ‘Borfima’”;
-and under the Ordinance the police were given powers
-where there was reasonable ground of suspicion to
-arrest and to search without a warrant, and heavy
-penalties were imposed for obstructing the police.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the 9th October, 1896, a Protectorate was proclaimed
-over that portion of the Hinterland of the
-Colony of Sierra Leone which had hitherto been
-merely under the control of the Colonial Government.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Up to this date, for more than half a century,
-the Government of the Colony had claimed and exercised
-the right of intervention in disputes which led
-to intertribal wars or which interfered with the
-trade routes from the interior, but beyond this and
-the efforts made to stop slave-raiding there had been
-very little interference with the Hinterland natives.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>During the same year it was found necessary
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>further to strengthen the hands of the Executive in
-dealing with crimes committed by members of secret
-societies, and the Human Leopard Society Ordinance
-of 1895 was added to, provision being made whereby
-any chief who was proved to have permitted or who
-failed to report within a reasonable time any celebration
-of Human Leopard Customs which had
-occurred in any place under his control was liable to
-heavy penalties.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Under the amended law the Governor-in-Council
-was given power to order the arrest and detention of
-chiefs when it was deemed expedient to do so for the
-preservation of peace and order and the suppression
-of the Human Leopard Society. Power was also
-given to the Governor-in-Council to deport any such
-chief from the British sphere of influence in Sierra
-Leone. The reason for the latter enactment seems to
-have been that it was considered impossible for the
-Society to flourish without the connivance of at least
-some of the chiefs in the part of the territory affected.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It appeared that while some chiefs had been most
-active in their support of the Government, others had
-given no assistance or had even put obstruction in
-the way of investigating charges by refusing to deliver
-up witnesses and by allowing them to leave the
-country, with the result that in many cases it was
-difficult to bring offenders to justice. Prosecutions,
-however, took place from time to time for offences
-against the Ordinance, and in a number of cases
-convictions were obtained on capital charges as well
-as in lesser offences against the Ordinance.</p>
-
-<div id='fp9' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_030.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>OBLIVIOUS OF HUMAN ALLIGATORS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>During investigations connected with the offences
-committed by members of the Human Leopard Society,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>it came out that another secret society existed known
-as the Human Alligator Society. This Society appears
-to have been an offshoot of the Human Leopard
-Society and the usual meeting-place of this new
-society was in the vicinity of rivers where crocodiles
-or as they are called locally alligators abound.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Thereupon the law was further amended in 1901,
-and it was made a felony for any person without
-lawful authority or excuse to have in his possession,
-custody, or under his control an alligator skin shaped
-or made so as to make a man wearing the same
-resemble an alligator.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>During the year 1903 a Circuit Court, presided over
-by a judge who sat with assessors, was constituted,
-and after that date all offences against the Human
-Leopard and Alligator Society Ordinances were tried
-by that Court. From that date up to the middle of
-1912 there were before the Circuit Court 17 cases,
-in which 186 persons were charged with murder
-under the above-mentioned Ordinances; of these
-persons 87 were convicted and sentenced to death,
-and in many cases the sentence was duly carried
-out publicly in the vicinity of the place where the
-murder was committed.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In July, 1912, a murder took place at Imperri;
-the murderers were disturbed at their work; a man
-who was patently concerned in the murder, but was
-not one of the actual murderers, was arrested; upon
-this man’s shoulders the murderers threw the whole
-burden of explanation. Unable to invent even a
-plausible explanation, he made a clean breast and
-gave the names of those implicated in the murder. In
-the course of his explanation other murders were
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>referred to and other names were mentioned, with
-the result that further arrests were made, whilst
-other members of the Society whom he named turned
-King’s evidence. In this way the authorities obtained
-information with respect to about 30 human leopard
-murders since 1907, and between 300 and 400 persons,
-including several paramount chiefs (Mahawas)
-and a large number of sub-chiefs (Mahawurus), were
-arrested. As in many cases no corroborative evidence
-was procurable, the majority of these persons were
-released, leaving 108, who were committed for trial.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>To meet some of the difficulties which had arisen,
-the Government thereupon brought forward two
-Bills, one of which extended and strengthened the
-existing law as to unlawful societies, whilst the other
-set up a special court for the trial of persons charged
-with offences connected with unlawful societies, and
-authorized the deportation of persons who, although
-acquitted by such court, were, in the opinion of the
-court, a source of danger to the peace of the district.
-The Attorney-General, in introducing the first Bill
-into the Legislative Council of Sierra Leone, said:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“It will be within the knowledge of Honourable
-Members of this Council that the operations of the
-Human Leopard Societies in the Protectorate—chiefly
-in the Northern Sherbro District—have been
-lately very active.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Not only have many murders been committed
-this year in connection with the Human Leopard,
-but murders which have been committed within the
-last three or four years have only just come to light.
-I can say that, so far as I know, there are over twenty
-murders at least in connection with this Society
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>perpetrated this year or within the last three or four
-years just recently come to light. This is a very
-serious state of affairs, and one that has to be dealt
-with in a drastic manner. As far as my knowledge
-of this Society goes, twenty years ago its operations
-were confined to, not the big men of the Protectorate,
-but lesser people; in fact, it was the paramount chiefs
-who took part in trying to suppress the Society.
-However, it seems as years have gone by, this state
-of things has changed, either from natural inclination
-or from force of circumstances, and the Society has
-become too strong for the chiefs, with the result that
-the paramount chiefs themselves have been drawn
-into the Society and are now the leaders of it.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Section 2 of this Ordinance gives the Governor
-power, when any murder has been committed in
-any chiefdom, to declare such chiefdom or any part
-thereof to be a proclaimed district, and gives the
-District Commissioner power to arrest anybody
-therein. In the past the Government’s chief difficulty
-has been to get evidence to substantiate a prosecution,
-as it is generally after a long time that people
-come forward to make statements about these murders,
-and, owing to the intimidation practised by the influential
-chiefs upon possible witnesses, the Government
-have always encountered great difficulty in procuring
-witnesses to bring to justice the perpetrators of the
-crime. It will be seen by Section 2 the District
-Commissioner has power to arrest any person whose
-arrest and detention he may consider advisable in
-the interests of justice; the first person he will
-naturally arrest would be the chief of the district.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“This power seems drastic, but the circumstances
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>of these murders are so exceptional that drastic
-powers are required. Honourable Members will
-remember that in the Principal Ordinance it is a
-serious offence to be in possession of certain articles.
-It is proposed to add three other articles which will
-be seen detailed in Section 7. Up to the present, the
-possession of certain articles has been necessary to
-enable the District Commissioner to deal with persons
-who are known to be active members of the Human
-Leopard Society. It is now made criminal for a man
-to be a member or to take any part in the operations
-of this Society. These are the two chief points in
-the Bill. Another addition is that by Section 5 which
-gives power to the Governor to deport a man who has
-been connected with this Society, and, if he is an
-alien, to banish him permanently from the Colony.
-As the District Commissioners have been obliged to
-arrest a good many persons for whom it may not be
-possible to formulate any charges, Honourable Members
-will see from Schedule 9 that there is an indemnity
-clause covering all the arrests which have been
-made.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The three articles mentioned by the Attorney-General
-are described in the Ordinance as:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>a</em>) A dress made of baboon<a id='r8' /><a href='#f8' class='c010'><sup>[8]</sup></a> skins commonly
-used by members of an unlawful society;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>b</em>) A ‘kukoi’ or whistle commonly used for
-calling together the members of an unlawful society;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“(<em>c</em>) An iron needle commonly used for branding
-members of an unlawful society.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>In introducing the Special Commission Court
-Ordinance into the Legislative Council the Attorney-General
-said:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“This Bill gives the Governor power to constitute
-special courts for the trial of all offences under the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Ordinance,
-1909, and also the Ordinance (the Human Leopard
-and Alligator Amendment Ordinance, 1912) which
-has just been read a second time. I may say that
-the usual way of trying offenders in the Protectorate
-is by the Circuit Court with three or four Native
-Paramount Chiefs, but as a great number of these
-chiefs are implicated and have been arrested in the
-Protectorate, it is obvious that the services of many,
-if any at all, will not be available. Moreover, there
-are 64 persons under trial. It will take up too much
-of the time of the Circuit Judge if all were sent for
-trial before the Circuit Court. The Governor has the
-power to appoint Commissioners, usually men who are
-Senior District Commissioners. However, it is not
-desirable to appoint Commissioners in the ordinary
-way to try offences like these. Instead of the prisoners
-being tried by the Circuit Judge in the ordinary way,
-they will be charged before a special court of three
-Judges.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“It is proposed in the Bill, which I may point out
-will only be in operation for one year, to appoint a
-Special Commission Court consisting of three persons.
-Who they are or who they will be I cannot say; but
-I can say that they must be either judges or barristers
-of a British court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The Bill also provides that there must be
-unanimity before a prisoner can be convicted. The
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>procedure will be practically the same as that of the
-Circuit Court, and all the procedure of the Circuit
-will be followed.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“It will be observed in Clause 10 that the same
-powers of deportation will be given to the Governor
-when dealing with prisoners convicted by the Special
-Commission Court as with those convicted by the
-Circuit Court. By Clause 11 further power is given
-to the Governor. Unfortunately, it sometimes
-happens in these cases that there are several persons
-who are more or less connected with these Societies,
-but against whom there is no evidence; they will
-be simply ordered to leave the Colony and will not
-be allowed to return.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Colonial Office were fortunate in being able to
-secure the services of an able and distinguished lawyer
-and judge in the person of Sir William Brandford
-Griffith, an Ex-Chief Justice of the Gold Coast Colony,
-to be President of the Court, and he arrived in the
-Colony from England on the 8th December, 1912.</p>
-
-<hr class='c011' />
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f1'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>These observations, to be found in vol. i. of Samuel Purchas’s
-“Hakluytus Posthumus, or Purchas his Pilgrimes, containing a History
-of the World, in Sea Voyages, and Lande Travells,” by Englishmen
-and others, are printed in full at p. 94.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f2'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r2'>2</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>“Observations upon the Windward Coast of Africa, the Religion,
-Character, Customs, etc., of the Natives, etc. etc., made in the years
-1805 and 1806,” by Joseph Corry, 1807.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f3'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r3'>3</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>“Travels in the Timmanee, Kooranko, and Soolima Countries in
-Western Africa,” by Major Alexander Gordon Laing, 1825.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f4'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r4'>4</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>“The White Man’s Grave, a Visit to Sierra Leone in 1834,” by
-F. Harrison Rankin, 1836.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f5'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r5'>5</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>“The Sherbro and its Hinterland,” by T. J. Alldridge, 1901.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f6'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r6'>6</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>See p. <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f7'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r7'>7</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>See p. <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f8'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r8'>8</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>This was owing to the fact that a society known as the Human
-Baboon Society had been discovered to exist in one of the Northern
-Districts of the Protectorate.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id='fp15' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_038.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>PORO DEVILS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER II<br /> <span class='large'>THE PORO, TONGO PLAY, BORFIMA, WITCH-DOCTORS, OATHS</span></h3>
-</div>
-<h4 class='c012'><span class='sc'>The Poro</span></h4>
-
-<p class='c013'>Although it is impossible to say that the Human
-Leopard Society is connected with the Poro, nevertheless
-any account of that Society would be wanting
-unless accompanied by some reference to the Poro,
-one of the secret societies by which the natives of
-the Sierra Leone Hinterland are educated and were,
-until the British Government took over the administration
-of the country, ruled. Mr. Migeod, in the
-<cite>Journal of the African Society</cite> for July, 1915, ventures
-the suggestion that Purrus Campus in Ptolemy’s
-map of the second century may be no other than the
-Latin for Poro bush; and everything points to the
-custom being of great antiquity. The earlier writers
-on Sierra Leone dwell almost exclusively upon the
-predatory habits of the Poro and the danger of
-trespassing into the Poro bush, but Major Laing
-(1822), who travelled amongst the Hinterland tribes
-to the north of Sierra Leone, also points to the fact
-that it was the Poro which governed the country.
-He says:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Particular pieces of ground (generally eminences
-covered with thick wood) are consecrated to the
-Greegrees and held sacred. I have always seen those
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>enclosures approached with reverential awe, and
-have been informed that the smallest encroachment
-upon them would subject the aggressor to the most
-awful punishment from the Purrah, an institution
-which is much dreaded by the whole of this unhappy
-country. Their power supersedes even that of the
-headmen of the districts, and their deeds of secrecy
-and darkness are as little called in question, or inquired
-into, as those of the inquisition were in Europe,
-in former years. I have endeavoured in vain to
-trace the origin or cause of formation of this extraordinary
-association, and have reason to suppose
-that it is now unknown to the generality of the
-Timannees, and may possibly be even so to the
-Purrah themselves, in a country where no traditionary
-records are extant, either in writing or in song.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“In the early ages of the slave trade (which particularly
-prevailed in this country) every nefarious scheme
-was resorted to by the headmen for the purpose of
-procuring subjects for the markets. It may be conjectured
-that where liberty was so insecure concealment
-not difficult, and the means of subsistence easy
-to be procured, and when the power of the headmen
-did not extend beyond the limits of their own town,
-many individuals, whose safety was endangered,
-would fly to the woods for protection; and as their
-numbers increased, would confederate for mutual
-support, and thus give rise to secret signs of recognition
-and rules of general guidance. It may further
-be supposed, that in a country divided amongst
-numerous petty authorities, each jealous of the other,
-such a confederacy may soon have become too
-powerful for any probable combination against them;
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>and being possessed of power would at length employ
-it in the very abuses to which it had owed its own
-origin.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The headquarters of the Purrah are in enclosures
-situated in the woods; these are never deserted by
-them entirely, and any man, not a Purrah, approaching
-them is instantly apprehended, and rarely ever
-heard of again. The few who have reappeared after
-several years of secretion have always become intermediately
-Purrah men themselves; those who do
-not again appear are supposed to be carried away
-to distant countries and sold. The Purrahs do not confine
-themselves always to the seizure of those who approach
-their enclosures, but frequently carry off single
-travellers, and occasionally whole parties, who are
-imprudent enough to pass from one town to another
-in certain districts without applying for an escort
-from the body. To ensure safety, one Purrah man is
-sufficient, who, while leading the party, blows a small
-reed whistle suspended from his neck. At the
-advice of Ba Kooro, I procured one of these persons
-as a guide from Ma Bung to Ma Yasoo, the intermediate
-country being thickly inhabited by the
-Purrah. As we passed along, they signified their
-vicinity to us, by howling and screaming in the woods,
-but although the sounds denoted their neighbourhood,
-no individual was seen.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The Purrahs frequently make an irruption into
-towns in the night-time, and plunder whatever they
-can lay their hands upon—goats, fowls, cloths, provisions,
-men, women, or children. On such occasions
-the inhabitants remain shut up in their homes, until
-long after the plunderers retreat. During the time
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>that I was in the interior, I always had a sentry over
-my quarters at night, for the protection of the baggage.
-One night, the town in which we slept was visited
-by the Purrah, and my sentinel remained firm at his
-post. When the Purrah came up, an attack was made
-upon him, but the application of the bayonet kept
-them at a distance until I made my appearance, when
-the Purrah, uncertain of their power over a white
-man, scampered off; they were mostly naked and
-unarmed, but a few had knives.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The outward distinguishing marks of the Purrah
-are two parallel tattooed lines round the middle of
-the body, inclining upwards in front, towards the
-breast, and meeting in the pit of the stomach. There
-are various gradations of rank among them, but I
-could never ascertain their respective offices; persons
-said to be men of rank amongst them have been
-pointed out to me with great caution, as the Timannees,
-generally, do not like to speak of them; but I
-could learn nothing further. Purrah-men sometimes
-quit their retirement, and associate with the townspeople,
-following employments of various kinds, but
-no chief or headman dare bring a palaver against a
-Purrah-man, for fear of a retributive visit from the
-whole body. At stated periods they hold conventions
-or assemblies, and on those occasions the country is
-in the greatest state of confusion and alarm; no
-proclamation is publicly made, but a notice from the
-chief or headman of the Purrah, communicated by
-signs hung up at different places, with the meaning of
-which they are acquainted, is a summons to them to
-meet on an appointed day, at a certain rendezvous.
-Palavers of great weight, such as disputes between
-rival towns, or offences of such magnitude as to call
-for capital punishments, are always settled by the
-Purrah—the headmen of towns not having at the
-present day (whatever power they may have possessed
-formerly) the lives or their subjects or dependents
-in keeping. The Purrah may be therefore said
-to possess the general government of the country,
-and from the nature of their power, and the purposes
-to which it is applied, they will probably be found
-a most serious obstacle to its civilization.”<a id='r9' /><a href='#f9' class='c010'><sup>[9]</sup></a></p>
-
-<div id='fp19' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_044.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>ENTRANCE TO A “PORO BUSH.”</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>Every subsequent writer touches upon the Poro,
-and gradually more information is gleaned as to its
-object and procedure and the manner in which it
-exercises its power. The fullest account is to be
-found in Mr. Alldridge’s “The Sherbro and its
-Hinterland” (1901). The Poro is for men only,
-and it begins by training the youth of the country.
-Boys between 7 and 20 are taken into the Poro
-bush for several months. “The meetings of the
-fraternity for initiation of new members always take
-place in the dry season, from November to April,
-as they are held in the Big Bush, a part of which is
-sufficiently cleared and the ground cleaned. The
-opening to the Big Bush is rudely constructed of
-palm leaves, the entrance being through leafy bowers,
-and the aperture serving for a doorway hung with
-country mats. Inside, the place is separated into
-compartments similarly divided by palm leaves—that
-entrance also being hung with mats. The
-whole is beneath the dense and overspreading foliage
-of high trees, and is known as the Poro bush.”<a id='r10' /><a href='#f10' class='c010'><sup>[10]</sup></a>
-This Big Bush is usually much higher than the usual
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>low bush of the country, and looks more like virgin
-bush—a scarce commodity in Mende land. Here the
-boys are taught and trained and initiated, here they
-dance and sing after dark, and here they are imbued
-with the idea of the power and authority of the Poro.
-After some months of training the boy is placed in—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(1) The Messenger or servant class; or,</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) The Mohammedan Mori<a id='r11' /><a href='#f11' class='c010'><sup>[11]</sup></a> or the Devil men
-class; or,</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) The Chiefs’ class;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>when further initiation and instruction suitable to
-his class are given.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Until the British Government proclaimed a
-Protectorate, the government of the country was
-practically in the hands of the third class. The
-chiefs would assemble in the Poro bush, they would
-be sworn to secrecy, and then would discuss the matter
-in hand; their orders would be issued and carried
-out by the whole Society; any member in default
-could be tried by a Poro tribunal inside the Poro bush,
-condemned, and there put away.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Every member of the Human Leopard Society is
-a member of the Poro, the main supporters of both
-societies are the chiefs, the place of meeting for both
-societies is the Poro bush—this suffices to show how
-easily the Poro organization can be used, and no
-doubt has been used, for many of the purposes of the
-human leopards.</p>
-
-<div id='fp21' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_048.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>BUNDU DEVILS, SIERRA LEONE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>
- <h4 class='c012'><span class='sc'>Tongo Players</span></h4>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c013'>A quotation which Mr. Alldridge has been so good
-as to allow from his “Sherbro and its Hinterland”
-(pp. 156–159) with respect to the Tongo players
-already alluded to will illustrate the atmosphere in
-which the human leopards worked.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Formerly when suspicious circumstances, such
-as frequent sudden deaths, or the continuous disappearance
-of individuals, as in the case of the victims
-of the Human Leopards, arose and baffled the local
-fetish, recourse was had to the terrible Tongo player
-system, especially if cannibalism was thought to be
-at the bottom of the mischief.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“To set this medicine going the intervention of a
-most appalling fetish had to be invoked through a
-class of medicine people from the upper country
-called the Tongo players.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“As soon as the Tongo players had determined to
-comply with a request from a chief, they sent out
-their emissaries into his towns and villages to obtain
-information concerning suspected people. When all
-was ready the head of the Tongo, named Buamor
-Neppor, attended by his two principal assistants,
-Akawa (Big Thing) and Bojuwa (Great Thing) with
-their following, arrived in the principal town and
-proceeded to clear a space in the bush for their
-encampment, where they made their fetish medicine.
-This place of concealment was called Mashundu.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“In the investigation one village at a time was
-dealt with. A messenger was despatched to call all
-the men, women, and children to a meeting to be
-held on an appointed day.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>“The meeting was held on a cleared space, called
-the Korbangai, outside the town, to which the people
-had been summoned. They were then drawn up
-into line. Their names were called by a spy from
-their own village, who was in the pay of the Tongo
-players. Certain questions were asked. The names
-of suspected persons were then submitted to the
-medicine-men, hidden in the bush, who professed to
-go through the ordeal by which the guilt or innocence
-of these suspected persons might be determined.
-The operator’s ordeal was the plunging his hand
-into a cauldron of boiling oil and pulling out a piece
-of hot iron. If the hand was burned, it was certain
-proof of guilt; if not burned, of innocence.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The victim thus being found out, he was brought
-before the head Tongo player, who asked him if he
-were prepared to pay money. If he were, time was
-allowed for him to send to his family; meanwhile
-he was detained and stocked. Having got as much
-as they could out of the man and his family, an excuse
-was made, and he was burned to death.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“On some occasions a Tongo play was held. The
-players were arrayed in barbaric costume. They
-wore a leopard-skin cap, the side flaps of which drooped
-over the face, a leopard tail hung down from the
-back of the cap, and a sort of door bell was attached
-to the end. There was a leopard-skin jacket; the
-wrists, elbows, and ankles were further adorned with
-strips of leopard skin; the whole costume being
-completed by short cloth knickers, trimmed with
-leopard skin, and leopard-skin gaiters.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The Tongo players came out and danced; the
-headman and his attendant carried a knobbed staff
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>set with sharp cutting instruments, called the Tongora,
-which was loosely veiled with leopard skin.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“While dancing the headman and his two attendants
-suddenly rushed up to the suspected persons
-and dealt them heavy blows with the Tongora, blows
-which may or may not have killed them at once;
-but whether killed or not they were quickly taken
-away and thrown on the fire.”</p>
-
-<h4 class='c012'><span class='sc'>Borfima</span></h4>
-
-<p class='c013'>A word which was constantly heard before the
-Special Commission Court was Borfima, the “medicine”
-referred to in the Human Leopard Ordinance.
-The word is a contraction of <em>Boreh fima</em>, medicine bag,
-and is usually, but not invariably, tightly bound up
-in a leather package. This package contains, amongst
-other things, the white of an egg, the blood, fat, and
-other parts of a human being, the blood of a cock,
-and a few grains of rice; but to make it efficacious it
-must occasionally be anointed with human fat and
-smeared with human blood. So anointed and smeared,
-it is an all-powerful instrument in the hands of its
-owner, it will make him rich and powerful, it will
-make people hold him in honour, it will help him
-in cases in the White Man’s Court, and it certainly
-has the effect of instilling in the native mind great
-respect for its owner and a terrible fear lest he should
-use it hostilely. An oath administered by the proper
-person and with due ceremony upon Borfima is of
-the most binding nature, and it was by means of
-such oaths that great secrecy was obtained. But
-the potency of this great fetish apparently soon
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>evaporated. Owners of the Borfima found that their
-riches did not increase as rapidly as they anticipated,
-they lost cases in the Courts, expectations were not
-realized with respect to adverse witnesses upon
-whose hearts and livers and kidneys imprecations had
-been showered—all this showed that the Borfima
-had become weak and needed resuscitation with
-fresh human fat and blood—and to obtain this human
-fat and blood was the primary object of the Human
-Leopard Society.</p>
-
-<h4 class='c012'><span class='sc'>Witch-doctors</span></h4>
-
-<p class='c013'>To give an idea of the mental outlook of the majority
-of the natives before the Court, and so that some of
-the difficulties under which the prosecution laboured
-may be appreciated, allusion should be made to witch-doctors
-and oaths.</p>
-
-<div id='fp25' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_054.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>WIVES OF A NATIVE CHIEF.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>A witch-doctor holds a high position in a native
-community, and is often able to accumulate great
-wealth. The practice of this profession is usually
-confined to certain families, the secrets of the profession
-being handed down from father to son. Only
-one member of the family practises at the same time,
-although he may have a number of assistants who
-are commonly members of his family. Some of these
-witch-doctors profess to be able to name and trace
-their ancestors back to a remote period. All the
-followers of this profession are skilled herbalists and
-have some knowledge of surgery, but they profess to
-effect cures by the aid of witchcraft. If a native is
-ill, it is said that he has been caught by some devil,
-and it is the business of the witch-doctor to rid him
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>of that devil. The witch-doctor knows that certain
-devils dislike certain herbs, which, if administered to
-the sick person, may have the effect of disgusting the
-devil and making it fly away. A devil is frequently
-caught and put into a bottle, and then it is for the
-patient to say whether he will have it destroyed,
-which can only be done by fire, or whether he will
-allow it to be released and propitiated by various
-offerings, and by such means transform it into a
-friendly devil, which he can make use of to injure
-some other person. The witch-doctor is frequently
-employed by chiefs or other much-married men to
-discover whether their numerous wives have been
-guilty of acts of infidelity; they are also frequently
-employed to discover the perpetrators of any crime
-and the place of concealment of stolen property, and
-it is extraordinary what successes they achieve, particularly
-in discovering stolen property.</p>
-
-<h4 class='c012'><span class='sc'>Oaths</span></h4>
-
-<p class='c013'>Another line of practice in which witch-doctors
-excel is the “pulling of swears”—<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">anglice</span></i>, the removal
-of oaths. When an oath is taken upon an ordinary
-native “medicine,” it is possible for the oath-taker
-to be absolved from the consequences of a breach
-of his oath by engaging a witch-doctor, who, for a fee
-proportionate to the potency of the “medicine” used,
-will “pull the swear.” This is accomplished by
-certain ceremonies performed with other “medicines.”
-After the “swear has been pulled,” the first medicine
-has, so to speak, its teeth drawn.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The “medicine” on which pagan Mende witnesses
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>were sworn before the Special Commission Court was
-compounded every Monday morning by the Court
-interpreter, and consisted of a preparation of salt,
-pepper and ashes mixed with water. A spoonful of
-the mixture was taken by each witness when sworn;
-if there were many witnesses, fresh “medicine” had
-to be prepared later in the week. The oath administered
-in the presence of the Court and repeated by
-each witness was, in its English translation, as
-follows: “I (<em>name of witness</em>) swear by this medicine
-to speak the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but
-the truth. Should I tell a lie, if I go to the farm may
-snake bite me, if I travel by canoe may the canoe
-sink, and may my belly be swollen. I swear by my
-liver, my lungs, my kidneys, and my heart that,
-should I tell a lie, may I never be saved, but may I
-die suddenly.”</p>
-
-<hr class='c011' />
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f9'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r9'>9</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>Pp. <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>–<a href='#Page_99'>99</a>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f10'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r10'>10</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>“The Sherbro and its Hinterland,” p. 126.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f11'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r11'>11</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>When it suits his purpose a Mori man will insist that by his religion
-he can have nothing to do with such a heathen custom as the Poro;
-but one of the features of the Sierra Leone Hinterland is the remarkable
-way in which Mohammedan Mori men are associated with every
-form of secret society, magic, witchcraft, “medicine,” and every
-sort of trickery.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER III<br /> <span class='large'>THE KALE CASE</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>The Special Commission Court, consisting of Sir W.
-B. Griffith, President, Mr. F. A. Van der Meulen, and
-Mr. K. J. Beatty, commenced its sittings at Gbangbama
-in the Northern Sherbro District on the
-16th December, 1912.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Gbangbama is a town belonging to the Imperri
-Chiefdom, and is situate in the heart of the Mende
-country, having, within a radius of ten miles, several
-towns where murders committed in connection with
-the Human Leopard Society had recently taken place.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Court was held in a large barri<a id='r12' /><a href='#f12' class='c010'><sup>[12]</sup></a> specially
-erected for the purpose. The prisoners were confined
-in a number of huts surrounded by a stockade, and
-were guarded by a company of the West African
-Frontier Force. Several members of the Freetown
-Bar were present for the purpose of defending various
-persons to be tried by the Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The first two days were occupied chiefly with legal
-questions raised by counsel on the cases before the
-Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The first case dealt with was the one known as
-the <span class='sc'>Kale Case</span>, which occupied the time of the Court
-for nearly a fortnight, and in which the evidence of a
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>large number of witnesses was taken. Three men<a id='r13' /><a href='#f13' class='c010'><sup>[13]</sup></a>
-were charged with the murder in or about the month
-of March, 1911, of a boy named Kalfalla, aged about
-fourteen years. The murder took place at a village
-named Kale, which is situated on the bank of the
-Mongheri River opposite the town of Mongheri, both
-of which places are within the Jong Chiefdom. The
-accused were all headmen and men of importance in
-the Chiefdom, and the deceased Kalfalla was the son
-of one of them, and was at the time of his death in the
-process of being initiated into the Poro.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The three boys who were put in the Poro bush at the
-same time as the deceased gave evidence before the
-Court, and described how they had been captured by
-the Poro Devils and taken to a Poro bush at the town
-of Senehun, which was under the control of an important
-person who was described as the Kumrabai
-(King-Maker) of the Jong Chiefdom. While they were
-in the Senehun Poro bush, two of the accused came
-to the Kumrabai and asked that these boys should be
-allowed to go to the Kale Poro bush, so that they
-should be available to assist in farm work. Permission
-was at first refused, but eventually they were
-allowed to go, where, in accordance with Poro
-custom, they worked out of sight of all women. A
-shimbek (i.e. a grass hut with grass walls) was built
-in the Kale Poro bush for the boys, and for several
-nights they slept in this shimbek.</p>
-
-<div id='fp28' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_059.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A PORO DEVIL.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>These three boys stated that one evening the
-three prisoners, one of whom was the father of
-the deceased, came into the Poro bush and told
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>them that they were to come out of the bush that
-night and sleep in the barri (a shelter with low walls)
-at the back of a house belonging to one of the accused,
-the deceased’s father. They described the position in
-which they slept, how shortly before daybreak they
-were awakened by a noise, and how they saw one of
-the prisoners holding the deceased boy by the legs,
-whilst another of them, who had a leopard skin over
-the top of his head and hanging down his back, was
-bending over the body. The boys raised an alarm,
-and as the accused ran away they heard sounds
-which resembled the pit-a-pat of hurrying feet, and
-the impression created was that it was a large number
-of persons who were running away from the barri.
-Soon after this the father of the murdered boy again
-appeared on the scene; he went immediately to the
-barri and appeared to show grief on seeing that his
-son was dead. His accomplices next appeared,
-followed shortly afterwards by a number of other
-men, who assisted in carrying the body to the Poro
-bush. Arrived there the accused, together with some
-other members of the Society, consulted together or,
-as the witnesses described it, “hung head.” It was
-agreed to bury the body at once, and the boys were
-threatened that if they spoke about the matter
-something bad would happen to them; that if they
-were ever asked what had happened to the dead boy
-they were to say that a snake had bitten him. The
-eldest boy was also sworn on the Borfima not to
-reveal what he had seen and heard. This boy
-described the oath he took, which was to the effect
-that if he revealed this matter and afterwards went
-by water he would drown; if he went into the bush
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>a snake would bite him; and if he walked on a road
-thunder would strike him. He was further sworn
-on his heart and on his kidneys that both would
-wither away if he broke his oath.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The boys and several witnesses described the
-wounds on the deceased, three of which were in the
-throat, and the other on the chest. From the description
-given of the wounds there could be no doubt
-but that they were caused by some sharp instrument,
-probably a knife, and could not have been
-caused by a leopard’s claws. The accused, in
-accordance with native custom, were compelled to
-report the matter to the “Grand Master” of the
-Poro, but contrary to native custom they did not
-report until after the body was buried. At this
-breach of custom the Kumrabai was annoyed, but
-he allowed himself to be pacified with a “head of
-money”—seven country cloths, valued at about
-thirty shillings.</p>
-
-<div id='fp30' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_063.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>WEAVING COUNTRY CLOTH.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Two witnesses who confessed to being members
-of the Human Leopard Society were called and gave
-an interesting description of their initiation into the
-Society. They had joined the Society at different
-times, and belonged to different branches of it. One
-belonged to the branch in the Imperri Chiefdom,
-and the other to a branch in the Gallinas Chiefdom,
-several days’ march distant, but their description
-tallied in almost every detail regarding the initiation
-ceremony and the objects of the sacrifice. A mark
-is made on a candidate for initiation, usually on the
-buttocks, so that it will be concealed by the loin
-cloth, the usual and only article of dress worn by
-the ordinary native in those parts. The mark is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>made by piercing the flesh with an iron needle, raising
-it, and shaving off a thin slice of flesh. The wound
-is then treated with a medicine known as Nikori,
-which apparently has antiseptic qualities, and which
-is made by grinding the bark of the wild ground nut.
-The blood taken from the wound is put on the
-“Borfima,” and the novice by this means becomes
-what is spoken of as “joined or married to the
-medicine,” and a full member of the Society. Meetings
-are only held when the leaders of the Society
-consider that the Borfima belonging to their particular
-branch requires what is spoken of as “feeding”
-or “blooding,” and this can only be done by
-the killing of some person. Apparently one of the
-rules of the Society is that a victim must be provided
-by a member of the Society; usually, the person
-called upon to provide the victim is a member who
-has received some material advancement, such as
-becoming a Mahawa (a paramount chief) or a
-Mahawuru (sub-chief), as it is considered necessary
-on such occasions to propitiate the Borfima, which
-is looked upon as all-powerful for good or evil. When
-it is arranged who is to provide the victim, a date is
-fixed, usually four to six days later, a rendezvous is
-decided upon, and the persons who are to do the
-killing are selected. The second meeting is generally
-fixed for just after dusk, usually in the Poro bush,
-and the victim is either enticed to a place in the
-vicinity of the meeting-place, or certain members
-are appointed to do the killing in the town or village,
-and convey the body to the Poro bush, where the
-Borfima is first “blooded” and then the body is
-divided up among the members, and, according to
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>the evidence of the ex-members of the Society, the
-flesh is either eaten raw on the spot or taken away
-and cooked. To use the words of one of these
-witnesses, “some like it raw, some roast, and some
-prefer it boiled with rice.” The witnesses also
-described how the members of the Society made
-themselves known to each other by a movement of
-the second finger across the palm of another person
-in shaking hands, and also by a peculiar rolling of
-the eyes. Both signs were demonstrated to the
-Court. The witnesses examined certain marks in the
-buttocks of the three prisoners, and alleged that
-they were the marks made at initiation into membership
-of the Human Leopard Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The following, somewhat interesting, point of
-native custom was touched on in the evidence:
-When a boy who is in the Poro bush dies, the body
-is buried there, and his death is not announced to
-the female relatives until after the Poro has “been
-pulled” (finished). It is the duty of the Lakai (the
-head-messenger of the Chiefdom and a high officer
-in the Poro) and of him only to announce the death.
-When the Poro is about to be “pulled,” all the
-women who have sons in the Poro bush are made
-to stand in a circle at the entrance to the town.
-The Lakai is escorted by his retainers into the midst
-of them. He carries an earthen pot, and if a death
-has occurred among the Poro boys he dashes the
-pot to the ground and breaks it at the feet of the
-mother of the boy, and in this way announces to her
-the death of her son. The women wail for some
-hours, after which a funeral dance is given by the
-parents or the nearest relatives of the deceased;
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>and this dance may be kept up for several days and
-nights, according to the wealth of the family of the
-deceased, who provide the food and drink for the
-occasion.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>None of these ceremonies were performed in connection
-with the death of the boy Kalfalla; but the
-omission of these rites was not a matter to which
-much weight could be attached, owing to the difficulty
-of obtaining reliable information on matters
-connected with the Poro, and the custom is only
-mentioned incidentally.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The defence of the accused was that a bush leopard
-had killed the boy. They admitted that they had
-concealed this fact and had given out that it was
-a snake-bite which had caused the death of the
-deceased, but they said that their reason for doing so
-was in order to save the father of the deceased, the
-first accused in the case, from certain penalties which
-he would have incurred had it come to the ears of
-the Poro Headman that he had allowed a “bushboy”
-who was still in the Poro to sleep in an open
-place outside the Poro bush. The position, shape,
-and character of the wounds were emphasized to
-show that it must have been a bush leopard which
-had caused them, and it was pointed out that it was
-an offence against the law of the country for any
-one to sleep in an open place exposed to danger,
-such as the barri where the boys had been permitted
-to sleep. The accused alleged that these “bushboys”
-should not have been allowed to sleep out of
-the Poro bush, and that it was an aggravation of the
-offence that they had been allowed to sleep in an
-open place like a barri; that the first accused, as
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>head of the family, was the person on whom the
-blame would have fallen; and that he, for these
-reasons, persuaded the others to give out that it was
-a snake-bite which had caused death. If this was
-accepted, they urged, they would not be called on to
-show the spot where the boy was injured, and they
-added that the burial was hurried so that people
-should know as little about it as possible. Had the
-burial been delayed, the women might have got to
-know, and that would have been a further offence
-against Poro law. It was also submitted that it
-was contrary to nature that the first accused would
-have murdered his own son in such a cold-blooded
-manner.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The prisoners were ably defended, but the arguments
-put forward for the defence did not create
-doubt as to the main facts deposed to by the witnesses
-for the Crown.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>From the evidence of the witnesses one thing emerged
-conclusively—viz. that it was no bush leopard which
-killed the boy, but that it was some person or persons
-simulating a leopard who murdered him; and the
-evidence of the other boys that they had heard the
-pattering of many feet outside the barri when they
-raised the alarm pointed to the fact that there were
-a number of persons concerned in the murder.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Court could come to no other conclusion than
-that the murder was committed in connection with
-the Human Leopard Society, and that the first and
-second accused were the actual murderers of the
-boy Kalfalla. These two men were found guilty of
-murder and sentenced to death, and were publicly
-executed at Mattru in the presence of the acting
-paramount chief and a large number of his people
-on the 25th January, 1913.</p>
-
-<div id='fp35' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_070.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>BUNDU GIRLS AND DEVIL.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>The third accused, who had taken a prominent part
-in concealing the murder, and who was proved to be
-leading member of the Human Leopard Society, was
-found guilty of being an accessory after the fact to
-murder, and was sentenced to life imprisonment.</p>
-
-<hr class='c011' />
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f12'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r12'>12</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>I.e. a thatched roof on wooden posts with thick mud walls about
-two feet high.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f13'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r13'>13</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>At the request of the Colonial Office the names of the accused
-persons in all the cases have been withheld.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER IV<br /> <span class='large'>THE IMPERRI CASE</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>The second case dealt with was the one known as the
-Imperri case. Fifty-four persons were charged with
-the murder of a boy aged about twenty years. They
-were also charged with being accessories after the
-fact to murder and further with being members of
-an unlawful society: to wit, the Human Leopard
-Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The murder took place on 13th July, 1912.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Crown Prosecutor, for want of evidence to
-corroborate the story told by accomplices who had
-turned King’s evidence, only proceeded against fifteen
-of these persons on the capital charge.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The case was commenced on the 13th January
-and the verdict was given on the 3rd March. Fifty-nine
-witnesses gave evidence, and the notes of evidence
-taken reached nearly a thousand foolscap pages.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The facts as alleged by the witnesses for the Crown
-were as follows:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Very early on the morning of Sunday the 8th July,
-1912, the leaders of the Human Leopard Society
-met at some place near the town of Victoria, the
-chief commercial town in the Imperri Chiefdom,
-and decided to hold a general meeting of the Society
-that same evening in the Imperri Poro bush. The
-Santiggies (messengers) of the Society were despatched
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>to warn members to attend, and about sixty of them
-met that same evening.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>They began to arrive at the rendezvous, which was
-a clearing in the centre of the Poro bush, soon after
-dark. There was only one path leading into this
-clearing, which was surrounded with dense bush,
-and on this path were stationed certain executive
-members of the Society, who passed the members
-along after they were satisfied as to their membership.
-They proved this chiefly by the peculiar
-handshake of the Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>No lights were allowed at this meeting. Towards
-midnight the President of the Society, who owed his
-position to his being the most important man in the
-Chiefdom, arrived with his staff, and after the names
-and rank of the persons present were called, he proceeded
-to address the meeting. He announced that
-the object of calling members together was to discuss
-and consider the question of providing food, or in
-other words “blood” and fat, for their medicine.
-That it was some time since the parent Borfima
-was fed, and that it was necessary that their own
-Borfimas should also be blooded and anointed.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>A discussion then arose as to the means of providing
-the necessary victim. One of the members
-present was asked to supply a victim, and when he
-demurred it was pointed out to him that it was his
-turn to do so by the rules of the Society, and it was
-suggested that the person to be supplied should be
-his adopted son Yagba. Both this member and the
-uncle of the boy Yagba protested strongly, a heated
-discussion followed, and finally the two members
-in question were informed that unless they immediately
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>consented to give the boy asked for, either
-one or both of them would take his place. Under fear
-of this threat they consented.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It was then arranged that the members should
-meet again on the Friday following, and both the
-father and uncle of the promised victim were warned
-that if the boy disappeared or there was any difficulty
-about obtaining him one of them would be taken
-instead. After nominating two of the members
-to do the killing and others to convey the body to
-the Poro bush the meeting was adjourned.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the following Thursday a boy died in the town
-of Imperri and his body was buried next day. In the
-ordinary course of events there would have been a
-funeral dance that evening, but fearing that it might
-interfere with their projects, some of the members
-of the Human Leopard Society secured its postponement.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>As it grew dark that evening, the members of the
-Society gathered together in the Poro bush. The
-members deputed to do the killing were dressed in
-their regalia of leopard skin.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>As the evening wore on and the time for sleep came,
-the boy Yagba, under instructions from his uncle,
-spread his mat on the verandah of the latter’s house
-and lay down and eventually went to sleep. About
-midnight the two murderers arrived and crept on all
-fours up to where Yagba was lying. One of them
-held him while the other stabbed him in the neck
-with a knife. Death was not instantaneous, and the
-boy moaned and beat the ground with his feet. This
-awakened some women and a youth who were in
-the house, and their screams aroused the whole town.
-An attempt was made by the two murderers to drag
-the body away, but as a number of people rushed out
-of their houses they gave up their attempt and fled
-into the bush where they warned the others of what
-had happened and got rid of their leopard-skin dress.
-The members belonging to the town hastened to get
-back to their houses before their absence should be
-discovered.</p>
-
-<div id='fp38' class='figcenter id003'>
-<img src='images/i_075a.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>STOCKADE SURROUNDING GBANGBAMA PRISON AND GUARD HOUSE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='figcenter id003'>
-<img src='images/i_075b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>PRISONERS AWAITING TRIAL, GBANGBAMA PRISON.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>The townspeople collected round the body of the
-murdered boy and kept saying to each other, “What
-is this trouble?” “What has happened?” The
-uncle of the boy, who had been beside him the whole
-time and who appeared to be very upset at seeing
-the body, said in reply to the questions on all sides
-that koribrah (leopard people) had killed him. He
-was taken aside by some of the accused, and the
-seriousness of his admission pointed out to him.
-He was told to say that owing to distress of mind he
-did not know what he was saying, that what he
-really meant to say was that it was a bush leopard
-that had killed the boy, and that he himself had seen
-two leopards rushing out of the town after the alarm
-had been raised. He was promised a sum of money
-if the matter was hushed up on the basis of the
-death being attributed to a bush leopard, but it was
-incidentally mentioned to him that if he did not
-succeed in creating this belief the town would in all
-probability lose another of its citizens, as their
-Borfima had not yet been fed, and they would, in a
-certain event, know where to look for a victim. The
-story was then circulated that it was a bush leopard
-that had killed the boy; and there was some confirmation
-of this story by the statements of some women
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>and boys who said they saw what looked like
-a leopard running away after the alarm had been
-given. From the evidence it appeared that these
-people had mistaken the murderers in their dresses
-of leopard skins for real leopards, which are numerous
-in the vicinity.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>About 6.30 the following morning the clerk to the
-District Commissioner overheard a man at the town
-of Gbangbama tell a friend that a bush leopard had
-killed some one at the town of Imperri the night
-before. The clerk immediately proceeded with some
-police or, as they are called in the Protectorate, Court
-Messengers to the town of Imperri, and arrived there
-soon after 8 a.m. They were met by the chief men
-of the town and taken to view the body of the boy
-Yagba, several of the accused being present and
-volunteering the information that a bush leopard
-had killed the deceased. The Court Messengers, as
-a preliminary step, took into custody all the people
-who occupied the house where the deceased had
-been killed, including the uncle of the boy. Meanwhile
-a vigorous search was prosecuted to find the
-spoor of a leopard, but none was to be found in or
-about the town. His uncle was then taken on one
-side by the clerk and Court Messengers and in view
-of the nature of the wounds and the fact that there
-were no signs of any leopard was asked to explain
-how the boy had come by his death.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It was clear, owing to the nature of the wounds,
-that no leopard had killed the boy; and, faced with
-this fact and his admission of the night before, he
-gave an account of the murder and the names of the
-persons concerned in it. As many of these persons
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>as could then be found were forthwith taken into
-custody, the others were subsequently arrested, and
-after a preliminary examination before the District
-Commissioner all were committed for trial.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The chief testimony against the accused was that
-of two accomplices who had turned informers. These
-men confessed to being members of the Human
-Leopard Society and as having been present at the
-murders of several victims of the Society. They
-gave evidence to the effect that all the accused bore
-the mark of the Leopard Society. The mark on each
-of the accused was pointed out during the hearing of
-the case, but although there were certain peculiarities
-about the mark, and although its position on the
-person of each of the accused was in most instances
-approximately the same, yet, owing to the fact that
-the majority of them had other marks, similar in
-shape and colour, some doubt existed as to whether
-the marks pointed out were really the marks received
-on initiation into the Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>After hearing the evidence, no one could doubt
-that a murder had been committed, and that that
-murder had been committed by members of the
-Human Leopard Society. Their plans miscarried,
-they were disturbed at their work by the cries of the
-occupants of the house; the actual murderers finished
-their work, but those deputed to carry away the
-body failed, the uninitiated in the village awakened,
-and saw what had happened, and it was too late
-to remove the body. The question then followed
-as to whether the persons charged were those who
-had actually committed or who had taken part in
-the murder. The evidence of the accomplices was
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>strong, but the chief difficulty in regard to the case
-for the Crown was to obtain corroboration of the
-evidence of these accomplices. In cases of this sort
-where the principal men are bound together by the
-bonds of guilt as well as of secrecy, where the victim
-is provided by the head of the family, who, instead of
-ferreting out the crime, uses all his influence to have
-the matter hushed up, and where the whole people
-cower down in dread of the terrible vengeance
-threatened by the awe-inspiring Borfima, it is not to
-be wondered at that it is exceptional to be able to
-procure independent evidence. The relatives, even
-the mother of the victim, will not come forward
-willingly, and when such witnesses are forced to give
-evidence they will only say what they think is non-committal,
-and from that they will not budge. They
-look upon the “medicine” as being responsible, and
-hold the view that the members of the Society are
-forced into killing a victim in order to “feed” the
-Borfima.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In this case, however, many of the non-committal
-statements pieced together formed important corroborative
-evidence, and that, together with other
-evidence, satisfied the Court as to the guilt of six of
-the accused, who were found guilty of murder.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The sentence on four of them was publicly carried
-out at the town of Imperri on 18th April, 1913. The
-fifth and sixth, who were domestic slaves, were also
-found guilty of murder and sentenced to death, but
-the sentences, on the recommendation of the Court,
-were afterwards commuted by the Governor-in-Council
-to life imprisonment. The Lavari to the
-principal accused was found guilty of being an accessory
-after the fact to the murder and was sentenced
-to life imprisonment.</p>
-
-<div id='fp43' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_082.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A NATURAL BRIDGE ON THE ROAD TO GBANGBAMA.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>There is little doubt that but for the chance overhearing
-by the District Commissioner’s clerk that a
-boy had been killed by a leopard this crime would
-never have been brought to light. After a time,
-when all trace of evidence had vanished, it would
-have been given out that the boy had been killed
-by a bush leopard. And this story would have been
-all the more difficult to disprove from the fact that
-in that neighbourhood leopards abound. Within
-a few hundred yards of where the Court sat was
-a leopard trap, whilst during the hearing of this
-particular case at least two leopards were shot within
-a mile of the Court barri.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER V<br /> <span class='large'>THE KABATI CASE</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>The next case dealt with was the one known as the
-Kabati Case, from the village where the murder took
-place. In this and the following cases Lieut.-Colonel
-H. G. Warren sat in place of Mr. Van der Meulen,
-who proceeded on leave.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Originally fifty-six persons had been charged and
-committed for trial on a charge of murder.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The person murdered was a young woman named
-Mini, and the murder took place in or about the
-month of May, 1911, at Kabati, a small village in the
-Northern Sherbro District of the Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>As in the previous case, sufficient corroborative
-evidence to support the stories told by accomplices,
-who were the chief witnesses for prosecution, could
-not be obtained, and the Crown Prosecutor decided to
-proceed against only three of the prisoners, entering
-a <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">nolle prosequi</span></i> on the capital charge against the
-remainder. These latter were subsequently prosecuted,
-and a number of them were found guilty of
-being members of an unlawful society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Of the three men proceeded against two were men
-of importance in the Protectorate; the first accused
-was a paramount chief or Mahawa, and the second
-was a sub-chief or Mahawuru, the third accused being
-a brother of the Mahawuru. The girl Mini was
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>weak in intellect, but to what extent it was not easy
-on the evidence to say. She was the niece of the
-second accused, the Mahawuru, and for some time
-prior to the murder had formed a member of his
-household. The story told by the witnesses for the
-Crown was as follows:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Some time toward the end of May, 1911, a meeting
-of the members of the Human Leopard Society was
-convened and held one evening at Mosenge, a deserted
-village on the borders of the Imperri and the Jong
-Chiefdoms, and was attended by most of the members
-belonging to that particular branch of the Society.
-Soon after dark the members began to arrive, and
-after giving the countersign were admitted to the
-meeting. A small fire was lighted, round which the
-members sat. Three Mahawas or paramount chiefs
-were present, and they with other big men of the
-Society sat in front with their subjects, in order of
-precedence, immediately behind them. When all
-those summoned were assembled, the second accused—the
-girl Mini’s uncle—was elected Mahein (presiding
-officer) of the meeting. He first called the names
-of all the principal men, who answered to their names.
-The senior member then, in accordance with the custom,
-said to the second accused, “You”—mentioning
-his name—“have called a meeting of the members of
-this Society, which should not meet except when
-important business is to be done; we therefore look
-to you now to tell us what that important business is.”
-The second accused, after walking three times round
-the circle, proceeded to address the meeting. He
-said, “The spirits have spoken to me and told me
-that unless we want something bad to happen to us
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>we should put blood on our Borfimas when four days
-and four nights have passed. I invite you all to
-meet again, and at that meeting I myself will supply
-a person whose blood will satisfy the hunger of the
-Borfima.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In answer to inquiry the second accused further
-informed those present that the person he proposed
-to give would be his niece Mini, whom he stated had
-a devil in her. Then after some discussion as to how
-the murder was to be carried out and after details
-had been arranged the meeting broke up.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the evening of the fourth day after this the
-members of the Society reassembled at Mosenge, and
-about sixty persons were present. When all the
-expected guests had arrived, the second accused, who
-was still Mahein, called over as before the names of
-those present. It was arranged that they should
-remain at Mosenge until it was sufficiently late for
-ordinary villagers to have retired for the night.
-Towards midnight a move was made in the direction
-of Kabati, which was about three miles distant, and
-on their arrival at the outskirts of the village they
-were led to some bush, where they were told to sit
-down. The second accused, who was the Mahawuru
-of Kabati, and his brother then went into the village,
-and were quickly followed by members wearing the
-regalia in the form of the leopard skin of the Society.
-The woman Mini had for some days previous to this
-been sleeping alone in a room at the back of her
-uncle’s house, at some distance from where his wives
-and the other members of his household slept, and
-one of his domestic slaves, who for the purpose of
-performing menial acts had been made a member of
-the Society, was placed on guard over her. On this
-man signalling that all was well the second accused
-went into the room and quickly awakened the girl,
-who followed him down the bush path to where
-the other members were waiting. She came quite
-quietly, and did not appear to realize that anything
-unusual was occurring. It was stated by persons
-present that a firi (a horse tail elaborately decorated
-with sebbehs) and an Aku (Yoruba) cap to which
-more sebbehs (charms) were attached were then
-produced by two important members of the Society,
-and that a certain ceremony was gone through which
-included the pointing of these things at the girl.
-It was then announced that members present need
-not feel any alarm in regard to what was going to
-happen, as the ceremony performed would have the
-effect of warding off suspicion and would assist them
-in concealing what was going to happen that
-night.</p>
-
-<div id='fp46' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_087.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A NATIVE VILLAGE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>It was alleged that the third accused then went
-behind the girl and stabbed her in the side with a
-large knife. She fell forward, and was immediately
-seized by four men and hurriedly carried farther
-along the path to a small clearing. The other
-members of the Society fell in behind. The body
-was deposited near where the Society’s “medicine,”
-the Borfima, had been placed, and veins of the victim’s
-throat were opened so that the blood might flow over
-the “medicine.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>After the parent Borfima had been blooded, a few
-persons who were sufficiently important to be able
-to keep their own Borfimas advanced in order of
-seniority and collected a few drops of blood on their
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>“medicine” which they had brought with them
-for that purpose.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Two men were then nominated to cut up the body.
-The belly was first cut open and flapped over the
-chest and the interior organs were removed. The
-breasts were then cut away and given to one of the
-Mahawas (chiefs), and part of the belly, the finger and
-toe-nails and the scalp containing the hair were given
-to the first accused. The heart was set aside to be
-sent to an important and educated member, who was
-represented at the feast, but who did not wish to be
-present himself. The more important persons present
-named in turn the particular piece of flesh they
-wanted, and the remainder of the body was divided
-among those of lesser importance. A fire was lighted,
-over which a certain quantity of flesh was cooked,
-but a number of the members appeared to have vied
-with each other in seeing what quantity of raw flesh
-they could eat. The bones, after being picked clean,
-were left lying near the spot, and the “empty skull”
-was thrown down an incline towards a stream some
-twenty or thirty yards away.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the 30th May, as near as could be calculated
-by the phases of the moon as described by the witnesses,
-the Lavari of the second accused approached
-him and mentioned that he had a matter to discuss
-with him in the presence of the other big men of the
-town. A meeting was immediately called, and those
-summoned assembled under a cocoa-nut tree near the
-compound of the second accused, who, as has been
-already stated, was Mahawuru or sub-chief of Kabati
-village. The Lavari, who was an old man and of some
-importance in the village, said that he had summoned
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>those present, as it had been brought to his notice
-that the girl Mini was missing; that apparently no
-effort had been made to find her; that trouble had
-been caused in the past by persons disappearing;
-and that as they did not wish to be viewed with suspicion
-by the Government Authorities they should
-make every effort to trace the missing girl. The
-second accused said that it was true that his niece
-was missing, but that he did not know that there was
-any occasion for alarm, as the girl was crazy, and
-that she had disappeared before and had been found
-without much difficulty; that she had probably
-gone to her parents at the town of Yandehun; that
-he was quite able to look after his own affairs, and
-that if he had wanted the help of the people of the
-town he would have asked for it; that he looked
-upon it as officiousness on the part of his Lavari to
-have interfered in a matter connected with his household;
-and he added that there was nothing they need
-do but “beg him” (apologize to him) for making a
-lot of unnecessary trouble. That evening he left
-the town and was absent for some days. On his
-return he summoned the people together to the
-village court barri and said that some one, whose
-name he had not yet been able to ascertain, had been
-to the village of Makelpe and had spread a report
-that he had sacrificed his niece, and he angrily asked
-who had done this. Of course every one denied having
-said anything, and some discussion arose between
-the people and himself as to why he had not told
-them at the time of the disappearance of his niece.
-One of those present expostulated with him for his
-callous conduct in not having caused a general search
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>to have been made immediately after it was noticed
-that the girl was missing. To this he replied that
-he had told certain persons; but these persons, on
-being referred to, stated that it was not till after
-they had commented on the girl’s disappearance
-that he had mentioned anything about her being
-missing.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>At this meeting it was decided that all the young
-men of the town should search the fakais (farm
-villages) round about, and search-parties were then
-and there formed. It should be mentioned in connection
-with this meeting that a rumour had reached
-the town that the disappearance of the girl had been
-reported to the Government, and this probably
-accounts for the strong action taken by the people
-in expressing dissatisfaction with their Mahawuru.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Towards the evening of the same day, whilst the
-people were searching, the sound of “bugles” was
-heard, and two paramount chiefs arrived from opposite
-directions with their followers simultaneously in
-the town. One of these was the Mahawa or paramount
-chief of Imperri; the other was the Mahawa
-or paramount chief of Jong, and was the first accused.
-It was about this time that the third accused disappeared
-from the town. The two Mahawas (to give
-them their native titles) announced that they had
-been sent by the District Commissioner to investigate
-the circumstances connected with the disappearance
-of the missing girl, and they said that they had been
-instructed to see that a proper search was made.
-Before the Special Commission Court witnesses swore
-that both these Mahawas were actually present at
-the murder, but the people of the town of Kabati at
-that time seem to have had no suspicion that either
-of them was in any way connected with the disappearance
-of the girl, or that they were members
-of the notorious Human Leopard Society. The
-Mahawas then ordered the arrest of all the big men
-of the town, who, including the second accused, were
-detained in a barri whilst the remainder of the
-townspeople were instructed to continue searching;
-but no trace of deceased was found that day.</p>
-
-<div id='fp51' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_094.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>PALM FOREST, SIERRA LEONE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>The next day search was continued and some bones
-were found. The Mahawas went to see these bones,
-which were less than half a mile from the town, and
-every one appears to have agreed that they were the
-bones of the missing girl.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Some of the people appeared to have had information
-that the Assistant District Commissioner was
-on his way from the town of Victoria, which was
-then his headquarters, to visit the town of Kabati,
-and he arrived there soon after the discovery of the
-bones. He was taken to where the bones were along
-a path that had been newly cut through the bush,
-but he noticed what looked like an old path leading
-from the place where the bones were found, and that
-the bush round the spot appeared to have been
-cleared at some recent date; this, however, was
-explained by pointing to a farm on the other side of
-the stream, and by saying the people had probably
-come there to cut sticks to build a farm-house. He
-noticed a black patch about a yard in diameter, and
-remarked that there had been a fire there, but one
-of the Mahawas (the first accused in the case) remarked
-that that was where the body had rotted.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Assistant District Commissioner stated in his
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>evidence that on one side of the black patch were
-some bones which looked like leg bones, and piled
-on them were other small bones, and he said that from
-their position they must have been so placed by human
-agency. They were just as if people had been gathering
-sticks. There were other bones scattered about
-within a radius of fifteen yards; the bones were
-dry, and he found no marks upon them; he thought
-that the thigh bones were attached to the pelvis, and
-the greater portion of the spinal column was intact.
-He made a careful search for clothing and beads, but
-there was no trace of any. He said that on the way
-to the bones the first accused told him that the girl
-was crazy and had gone into the bush and died.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>After seeing the bones and ordering them to be
-collected, the Assistant District Commissioner asked
-for the skull, and was told that it was at the foot of
-the hill near a stream just below the bones. He
-went there with the first accused and others, and
-found the skull at the edge of the stream in a spot so
-exposed that it was visible for about twenty yards
-inside the farm across the stream. The skull was
-absolutely clean, bleached, and “perfectly dry.” At
-the top of one jaw, level with the ear, the bone was
-broken. There was no doubt in the minds of any
-of the witnesses that these were the bones of the
-girl Mini. No further trace of her was hinted at and
-no cross-examination was directed to that point.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Assistant District Commissioner then released
-all the villagers who had been arrested except the
-second accused, the uncle of the deceased. He also
-held an inquiry into the circumstances of the girl’s
-disappearance, and, as the result, took the second
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>accused in custody to Victoria. Being unable, however,
-to obtain any evidence to connect him with
-the death of the girl Mini, the Assistant District
-Commissioner placed the matter in the hands of the
-Mahawa of Jong, the first accused, who found that
-his Mahawuru, the second accused, had failed to
-report the disappearance of his niece, and fined
-him fifty pounds and deposed him from his
-office of Mahawuru. There, for the time, the
-matter ended.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In July, 1912, the Imperri murder already dealt
-with took place. The murderers were disturbed at
-their work, and one of their number on whom suspicion
-was cast when called upon for explanation
-admitted that it was a leopard murder, and mentioned
-the names of several persons who were implicated.
-He was brought to Gbangbama on the 15th July,
-1912, having previously confessed to being a member
-of the Human Leopard Society and as having been
-present at the meetings where the murder was
-arranged. A number of names were mentioned by
-him in connection with this murder, and amongst
-them was that of the second accused. Facts with
-respect to previous murders were then elicited; but
-although he mentioned a great many names he did
-not mention those of the two Mahawas or paramount
-chiefs as having been present at any of those murders.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>This mentioning of names continued up to the 25th
-July when his various statements were reduced to
-writing. This writing was witnessed by the two
-Mahawas concerned, who, up till that time, had
-retained the confidence of the Government Officers.
-On Monday the 29th July the District Commissioner
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>had an interview with the informer for the first time
-without the presence of the Mahawas, and something
-was said which induced the District Commissioner
-to order forthwith the arrest of one of them, the first
-accused. At once Court Messengers were sent to
-search his quarters in Gbangbama town. They
-found in a box in his house a chewing-stick of a
-peculiar kind, a cap with sebbehs (charms), and an
-envelope containing human hair, and in a gown
-hanging close to his bed they found a small packet
-containing nine parings of human nails. His house
-at Mattru was also searched, and there was found a
-firi (i.e. a horse tail with cloth wrapped round the
-handle) and another packet containing eighteen
-parings of human finger and toe-nails. All these
-articles he admitted were his property, with the
-exception of the sebbeh cap.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In this case, too, evidence was given as to the
-alleged leopard marks upon the three accused. But
-this evidence as to marks broke down. In the first
-place, the witnesses were not in agreement as to the
-alleged leopard marks upon the accused; secondly,
-the medical evidence was not convincing; thirdly,
-some other prisoners were produced by the defence
-with a number of marks which to the ordinary eye
-more or less corresponded with the so-called leopard
-mark, one of these men being literally covered with
-small-pox marks, some of which were not unlike the
-so-called leopard mark; fourthly, a mark produced
-by the Government Medical Officer, in accordance
-with the directions of one of the expert witnesses,
-was quite unlike the so-called leopard mark; and
-finally a number of girls and boys, whose ages ranged
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>from seven to sixteen years, were produced by the
-defence with marks,<a id='r14' /><a href='#f14' class='c010'><sup>[14]</sup></a> as far as the ordinary person
-could judge, exactly corresponding with the so-called
-leopard mark.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>There is little doubt that members of the Human
-Leopard Society are marked on entering into the
-Society, but such marks are so like the marks left by
-wounds caused by accident or disease that it is not
-possible for any ordinary person to distinguish, with
-any certainty, the difference between them.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The defence of the first accused, the Mahawa of
-Jong, was that the story of the informer, so far as he
-was concerned, was absolutely devoid of truth, and
-that at the time of the alleged murder he was suffering
-from the effects of boils under his arm so that he
-was unable to move about; he gave evidence per-porting
-to show that the possession of the firi, the
-chewing-stick, the nails and hair was perfectly lawful,
-and stated that the sebbeh cap was neither his property
-nor was it found in any of his boxes; whilst he
-produced official testimony with a view to showing
-that he was earnestly striving to eradicate cannibal
-murder from his chiefdom.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Furthermore he alleged that the chief witness had
-a special ill feeling towards him because of a land
-dispute between the Kabati and Imperri people, and
-that he had only mentioned his name in connection
-with this matter after compulsion on the part of the
-District Commissioner. He further stated that some
-time after his election as Mahawa certain villages,
-including Kabati, which had been a part of Imperri
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>Chiefdom, were transferred to his Chiefdom. He
-stated that it was well known that cannibal murder
-was rife in these villages, but that it was unknown
-in the other parts of his chiefdom. He pointed out
-that to put a stop to cannibalism he had made certain
-rules with regard to strangers reporting their presence
-in villages, as to people not sleeping outside a house,
-as to proper doors for houses and such like. He had
-also assisted the Government in the Mochach murder
-about September, 1910, and in the Sawura murder
-in 1911, and had done what he could at the request
-of the District Commissioner to elucidate the facts
-in this very case. He drew attention to the fact that
-the second accused had been handed over to him to
-be dealt with in accordance with country law, and
-that he was sent for by the Government Authorities
-to assist in the Imperri case, when he did all he could
-to elicit information from the very informer who was
-now giving evidence against him.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The firi, he stated, was an heirloom and appurtenant
-to his office, and witnesses for the prosecution admitted
-that big Mahawas do possess firis, which are
-used as the credentials of important messengers. He
-explained that the chewing-stick was a present from
-a Muhammedan to whom he had rendered some
-service, and that the Arabic text found in the wrapper
-was nothing more than an invocation that none but
-seasonable words might drop from the lips of him who
-used it.</p>
-
-<div id='fp56' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_101.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A NATIVE VILLAGE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>As to the hair found in his house, it seemed clear
-that many persons, even educated persons in Freetown,
-have a superstition about their hair being left
-about, and take precautions to have it disposed of in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>such a way that nobody can get possession of it.
-Strong “medicines” are supposed to be made with
-human hair, and with this “medicine” injury can
-be inflicted on the person from whom the hair was
-obtained. He said that soon after he arrived at
-Gbangbama he had his hair cut and that he kept it
-pending his return to Mattru, where he intended to
-have it destroyed. Finger and toe-nails also appear
-to be capable of malevolent use, and should not be
-left lying about; he said that he had cut his finger-nails
-just before he left Mattru, and had put the parings
-carefully in his gown, intending to get rid of them
-later, but forgot about them, and that was how they
-came to be in the pocket of his gown when his quarters
-were searched. As to those found at Mattru, he
-stated that the wife who assisted him when cutting
-them must have put them away in the small box
-in which they were found, that that box used to
-stand upon his table, and that his wife must have
-forgotten them, but that they were quite safe, as the
-box was the one in which he used to keep his pocket
-cash and was usually locked.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The sebbeh cap he denied the ownership of. He
-stated that it belonged to an Aku or Yoruba medicine
-man who came to Gbangbama about the same time
-as himself, that this man placed the box containing
-the cap in his house, and that the cap was not found
-with his things, but in another box altogether. This
-statement was to some extent supported by the fact
-that the sebbehs when opened did not, as was expected,
-contain Arabic texts, but only black powder
-and tree bark, and he called as his witness the Yoruba
-man to whom he alleged the cap belonged.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>The defence of the second accused, the girl’s uncle,
-was that Mini was of weak intellect, and that during
-a period of insanity she had wandered into the bush,
-and, not being able to find her way out, had died
-there. He stated that she first became insane after
-the birth of her second child, and that she became
-so violent that she had to be put in the stocks. He
-said that he obtained and had given her some sacred
-water and a charm which cured her for a time, that
-she subsequently lost the charm and became insane
-again, and could not be made to wear any clothes,
-that he was absent from Kabati at the time she
-disappeared, and that on his return he had made
-every effort to find her.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The third accused’s defence was that he had left
-Kabati about six weeks before the girl’s disappearance
-and was absent in another chiefdom at the time
-of her disappearance; that on the 10th June, 1911,
-he arrived at Yandehun, where he had a “wife,” and
-then for the first time heard of what had happened
-in Kabati, whither he immediately returned.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The prisoners were defended by counsel, and forty-five
-witnesses were examined in the case.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The chief witness for the Crown was the accomplice
-who had turned informer. His evidence on one or
-two points one could not help regarding with suspicion,
-though on the other hand he gave his evidence freely;
-he was quite open, there was little hesitancy, he did
-not shelter himself under generalities, but was always
-prepared to go into details. In view of the fact that
-he had given evidence upon so many different occasions,
-and that he had to keep in mind so many
-different meetings, one was struck with the small
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>number of inconsistencies, and every now and then
-it was noticeable how two unconnected details fitted
-in with the rest of the evidence; then the further he
-was cross-examined the more truthful did his narrative
-appear, matters which seemed doubtful at first
-were cleared up, and at the end his evidence seemed
-stronger than at the beginning, and formed a marked
-contrast to the evidence of many of the other witnesses.
-Finally an inspection of the <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">locus in quo</span></i>
-tended to confirm his testimony. But this witness
-being an accomplice, corroboration of his evidence as
-to each of the accused was necessary before the
-question could be considered as to whether or not
-the accused were guilty of murder. There was ample
-corroboration as to the circumstances of the murder,
-and that it was committed by members of the Human
-Leopard Society, but in addition to this it was necessary
-that there should be corroboration of the evidence
-of the accomplices as to the identity of each of the
-persons charged.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the question whether it was proved that the
-first accused, the Mahawa or paramount chief, took
-part in the murder of the girl Mini the Court was
-divided and the majority were in favour of a verdict
-of <span class='fss'>NOT GUILTY</span>. This man was, however, deposed
-from the chieftainship, and has, on the recommendation
-of the majority of the Court, in accordance with
-the provisions of the Special Commission Court
-Ordinance, been expelled from the Colony and Protectorate
-of Sierra Leone.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>There was ample corroboration as well as strong
-circumstantial evidence against the second accused,
-the uncle of deceased, and he was found guilty of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>murder and publicly executed at Imperri on the
-2nd June, 1913.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>There was some doubt as to the identity of the
-third accused. Another person of the same name
-appears to have figured prominently in the conferences
-of the Society. He was therefore found not guilty
-and discharged.</p>
-
-<hr class='c011' />
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f14'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r14'>14</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>Not artificial marks, but scars, the result of ulcers induced by larva
-of the tumbo fly or of bruises obtained when working in the bush.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER VI<br /> <span class='large'>THE YANDEHUN CASE</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>This case was one which created exceptional interest
-locally by reason of the fact that the accused was a
-minister of religion and a man well known in the
-Colony and Protectorate. He was connected with
-the United Brethren in Christ Mission and had been
-a minister of religion since 1878.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused, who was defended by four members
-of the Freetown Bar, was first charged with the
-capital crime of murder, but after some evidence had
-been given the Crown Prosecutor realized that he had
-not sufficient evidence to secure a conviction on that
-charge, and intimated that he proposed to call no
-further evidence, whereupon a formal verdict of
-Not Guilty was recorded.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused was then proceeded against on the following
-charges—(i) of being a member of the Human
-Leopard Society on or before the 5th November,
-1912, the date of the Human Leopard Amendment
-Ordinance, 1912, and (ii) with having taken part
-in the operations of an unlawful society on the
-17th October, 1909.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused had apparently been well educated,
-and whilst he was in the witness-box it was difficult to
-conceive how a man of his stamp could possibly be
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>connected with a cannibal society; on the other
-hand, it was undisputed that he had permitted himself
-to be elected Mahawa (paramount chief) of one
-of the chiefdoms in the Protectorate, and had acted
-in that capacity from 1899 to 1905, which connotes
-much; and he stated that he only ceased to be
-Mahawa after his trial upon a charge of cannibal
-murder which took place before a judge and jury in
-Bonthe in 1905.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The case for the prosecution depended chiefly upon
-the evidence of two informers. Upon the depositions
-their testimony was corroborated by the evidence of
-two witnesses, one of whom was a petty trader and
-the other a teacher in another branch of the United
-Brethren in Christ Mission, but, as these witnesses
-when before the Special Commission Court swore
-that their previous statements were false, the case
-for the prosecution was left to depend almost solely
-upon the evidence of the two informers.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>These two informers stated that towards the last
-quarter of 1909 (cutting-rice time) a meeting of the
-Human Leopard Society was called near Yandehun
-for the purpose of arranging for a certain newly
-appointed Mahawuru (sub-chief) to provide a victim
-to celebrate his appointment. At that meeting a
-number of important persons were present, and it
-was settled that the Mahawuru should give a girl to
-whom he stood <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">in loco parentis</span></i>, and that the murder
-should take place on the evening of the fourth day
-from that.</p>
-
-<div id='fp63' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_110.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A SELF-CONFESSED CANNIBAL.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>On the evening arranged the two informers and
-many others arrived at the appointed place, the
-Mahawuru enticed the girl to the spot, and he and his
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>Lavari set upon her and killed her. Her body was
-divided up and one of the informers was despatched
-with a portion of the girl’s flesh to the accused and
-another member who had not attended the meeting.
-He handed over this flesh to this other member and
-asked him to give the accused his portion.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The next morning the informer went to the town
-of Victoria and saw the accused at the French Company’s
-Factory, and informed him that he had been
-sent to ask him whether he had received a share of
-the “meat” that was sent for him, to which the
-accused replied that he had received it. The informer
-stated that the accused then said, “All right, I am
-now going. I only came for that purpose,” and that
-the accused then took the road leading in the direction
-of Mobundo (New London), which is situated farther
-down the river and is one of the starting-places
-when going by water to Bonthe.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>If that story was true, there could be no doubt
-that the “meat” was a portion of the body of the
-murdered girl, and an admission by the accused to
-a member of the Human Leopard Society that he
-had received such “meat” would have been conclusive
-proof that he was a member of that Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Both the informers also stated that they saw one
-of the witnesses, a petty trader, at the French Company’s
-Factory on that particular occasion, and also
-the school-teacher referred to. That was practically
-all, apart from proof of the girl’s disappearance
-at the time in question, that the prosecution
-could prove at the trial.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Upon the depositions, however, the case was
-much stronger. At the preliminary investigation in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>the District Commissioner’s Court the previous September
-the petty trader referred to stated that about
-two and a half years before September, 1912, early
-one morning he saw one of the informers and the
-accused coming out of the French Company’s Store.
-He further said that he got the school-teacher referred
-to to write a letter to a person at Moyamba, but he
-did not actually connect this letter with the day on
-which he saw the informer and the accused together.
-He admitted that the school-teacher had written a
-letter for him, that he took this letter to a person at
-Moyamba, and that just before he started for Moyamba
-with that letter he went to the French Company’s
-Store to get some provisions; but he denied, when
-before the Special Commission Court, having seen
-either the informer or the accused there.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The school-teacher in his depositions at the preliminary
-investigation in September, 1912, gave
-important corroborative evidence. He there said that
-the accused came to Victoria on the 17th October,
-1909, and stayed the night with him; that the
-accused went out about 9 p.m. and returned about
-10 p.m. with two persons (who had since been
-executed for leopard murder), and that these two
-stayed with him for about a quarter of an hour;
-that next morning the accused went to the French
-Company’s Factory and came back to the house;
-that he asked the accused to stay and preach for him,
-but the accused said “No,” that he was in haste, as
-the Government, since his previous trial, never allowed
-him to come to Victoria, and the witness fixed the
-date by saying that the petty trader came to him the
-same morning to have the above-mentioned letter
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>written. This letter was produced and identified, and
-was dated 18th October, 1909. At this preliminary
-investigation this witness, when cross-examined by
-counsel for the accused, said further, “I am certain
-that the accused slept at Victoria on the night of
-October 17th, 1909.” He also said in cross-examination
-that he was certain that accused came there
-only for the purpose of collecting subscriptions for
-the Mission to which he belonged, and that on this
-occasion he got a subscription from at least one other
-person besides himself. But before the Special Commission
-Court all this was changed. The keystone
-of the accused’s defence was that his collections at
-Victoria were made on or about the 17th December,
-1909, and that he only paid this one visit to Victoria
-during the year 1909, and these two witnesses, when
-before the Special Commission Court, made their
-evidence fit in with this defence.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The school-teacher witness was married to a niece
-of the accused, and both he and the petty trader
-witness admitted having gone back on their statements
-about seeing the accused in Victoria in October,
-1909, after an interview with the son of the accused—who
-was also connected with the United Brethren in
-Christ Mission.<a id='r15' /><a href='#f15' class='c010'><sup>[15]</sup></a></p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The introduction of outside influences to vary the
-evidence of important witnesses for the prosecution
-gave rise to grave suspicion, but the net result so far
-as the actual charges were concerned was that the
-prosecution was left without corroboration of the
-evidence of the accomplices.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>Had the only issue before the Court been the
-charges recorded, it is possible that counsel for the
-defence would not have called any witnesses, but would
-have claimed a verdict upon the evidence; but the
-Court drew attention to Section 11 of the Special
-Commission Court Ordinance, 1912, which declared
-that notwithstanding an acquittal, if the Court is of
-opinion that it is expedient for the security, peace, or
-order of the district that the acquitted person should
-be expelled therefrom, the Court shall report to the
-Governor, who may expel such person from the
-Colony and Protectorate accordingly.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Counsel for the defence therefore decided not to let
-the matter rest there, but to call evidence so as to
-exonerate the accused completely if it were possible
-to do so.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused himself first went into the witness-box
-and proved by letters to persons connected with
-his Mission in Freetown that in September, 1909, he
-had arranged to make a tour of his district early in
-October. He gave evidence to the effect that he
-started on the 20th October, proceeded up certain
-rivers some distance from Victoria, and that he
-remained in those parts preaching and giving magic-lantern
-entertainments, with the object of obtaining
-subscriptions for his mission, until early in December,
-when he came to New London (Mobundo), which he
-reached on the morning of the 7th December, 1909.</p>
-
-<div id='fp66' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_115.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A WATER-SIDE VILLAGE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>He related how he had gone to the school-teacher’s
-house at Victoria and then to the French Company’s
-Factory and then to one King, and how he had got
-subscriptions, only spending an hour or two at
-Victoria. He stated that he then walked to the outlying
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>villages and obtained subscriptions from persons
-named Nicoll and Cole, that he then returned to
-New London, where he picked up his boat and started
-home for Bonthe, which he reached early on the
-morning of the 8th December. In corroboration of
-his story he produced the subscription book which
-he kept during the tour, and in which there can be
-little doubt that the names of King, Powell, Nicoll,
-and Cole written by themselves appear in their due
-places after the subscriptions given during the earlier
-period of the tour.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>These subscriptions seemed to be perfectly genuine,
-the entries of the names seemed perfectly genuine, the
-whole book bore every appearance of being quite
-genuine. King and Nicoll, two respectable traders,
-proved their signatures in the book and said that
-they put them there in December 1909. In some
-details the evidence of King was inconsistent with
-that of the accused and his boatman, but this pointed
-to little more than that there had been no collusion.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Several servants of the accused were also called
-as witnesses for the defence, and a number of discrepancies
-were found to exist in the various accounts
-given of the circumstances connected with the trip
-to Victoria—a matter not without importance, as one
-at least of these servants would probably have
-accompanied the accused if he visited Victoria in
-October as well as December.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>One thing was quite clear: viz., that the accused
-was at Victoria in or about December, 1909, and that
-he then collected subscriptions. The question therefore
-naturally arose as to whether his presence in
-December was inconsistent with his presence there on
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>the 17th and 18th October. There could be no doubt
-that it was not. It is true that he had produced
-evidence that he was only at Victoria once during
-the year 1909, but this evidence was not of high value.
-There was nothing to prevent the accused having
-been at Victoria on the 17th and 18th October. His
-letters to Freetown showed that he had intended to
-begin his tour early in October, but his start was
-delayed until the 20th. The first Human Leopard
-meeting at Yandehun was, according to the prosecution,
-on the 13th October; prominent members of
-the Society would have had notice of this meeting
-prior to the 13th October. Assuming that the
-accused had such notice, he would have received it
-just about the time he had originally meant to start,
-and this would account for his start being delayed
-until the 20th of October. And the view that he
-made a surreptitious visit to Victoria for unlawful
-purposes was strongly supported by the fact that the
-witnesses for the Crown who testified to his visit had
-been tampered with. Then the chain of facts worked
-out by the prosecution connecting the witnesses
-and the letter of 18th October with the accused’s
-visit, though not sufficient to be of itself corroboration,
-was significant confirmation of the story of the
-informers.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Court in giving judgment stated that, as the
-accused was a man of education and a minister of
-religion connected with a Missionary Society, they
-had been slow to form an opinion adverse to him, but
-that after careful and anxious consideration they
-were unwillingly forced to the opinion that he was so
-connected with the Human Leopard Society that it
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>was expedient for the security, peace and order of
-the District that he should be expelled from the
-Colony and Protectorate of Sierra Leone; and this
-was accordingly done.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>This man, who was born in America, successfully
-raised his American citizenship on the previous occasion
-when he was indicted for cannibal murder.
-The trial of a person residing in the Protectorate for
-an indictable offence ordinarily takes place before
-the Circuit Court Judge and assessors, who take the
-place of a jury, the assessors being usually native
-chiefs who sit with the judge and advise him on
-questions concerning native law and custom. At the
-close of the case the judge sums up to them as he
-would to a jury, and they individually give their
-opinion as to the guilt or otherwise of the person
-being tried. The judge, although he is not bound
-by their opinions, naturally attaches a good deal of
-weight to them, but the final verdict is left entirely
-with him. Non-natives, however, have the right,
-when charged with a capital offence, to be tried by a
-judge and jury in the Colony instead of the Circuit
-Court Judge and assessors, and the plea to the jurisdiction
-was successfully raised by counsel when the
-accused was before the Circuit Court, on the ground
-that he was an American subject and therefore a
-non-native so far as the provision regulating the trial
-of natives of the Protectorate was concerned. The
-case was then transferred to Bonthe, where he was
-found Not Guilty by a jury of educated natives.
-After his acquittal he rejoined the United Brethren in
-Christ Mission and went on a lecturing tour through
-America on behalf of the Mission. One of the European
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>members of the Mission who was present during
-the trial of the case before the Special Commission
-Court stated that he had heard him lecture in the
-United States, and that by his eloquence and interesting
-description of Sierra Leone he drew large
-audiences and was successful in collecting a considerable
-sum of money for Mission purposes. He is also
-known in England, where he had many friends; on
-several occasions he has been the guest of persons
-in high position, to whom his trial upon a charge of
-cannibal murder must have come as a most unpleasant
-shock.</p>
-
-<hr class='c011' />
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f15'>
-<p class='c000'><span class='label'><a href='#r15'>15</a>.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>These two witnesses were subsequently prosecuted for perjury
-before the Circuit Court and found guilty.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div id='fp71' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_122.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>HINTERLAND TYPES.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER VII<br /> <span class='large'>BORFIMA AND MEMBERSHIP CASES</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>The first of these cases was one against an important
-person who held high office in the Imperri Chiefdom.
-The charge against him was that in or about the
-month of July, 1912, he had in his possession without
-lawful authority or excuse certain articles, to wit a
-native medicine commonly known as “Borfima,”
-and a “kukoi” or whistle, contrary to Section 2 of
-Ordinance No. 28 of 1909 (The Human Leopard
-Society Ordinance) as amended by Section 7 of
-Ordinance No. 17 of 1912. There were two other
-counts charging him with (i) the custody and (ii)
-the control of the “Borfima” and “Kukoi” mentioned
-above. The accused was a man of striking
-personality, and appears to have exercised a great
-influence in the Imperri Chiefdom.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The facts of the case were simple. In July, 1912,
-it was stated by members of the Society who had
-turned King’s evidence that he had been present at
-several meetings of the Human Leopard Society and
-had taken a prominent part in the preliminary arrangements
-for securing various victims, and that he had
-at these meetings produced the “mother” Borfima
-of the Imperri Chiefdom. In these circumstances he
-was arrested and his houses at Gbangbama and
-Victoria were watched by Court Messengers.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>Early one morning the senior Court Messenger
-saw one of the accused’s wives leave the house at
-Gbangbama with a bundle. He followed her, and
-when she saw that there was no escape she threw
-the bundle down and ran away. This bundle
-held, amongst other things, an iron pot containing
-“medicine.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused admitted that the “medicine” was
-his, and made a statement as to how it had come into
-his possession. This will be best described in his own
-words: “I am a sick man. My sickness arose over
-a dream. A snake swallowed me up to my waist.
-I screamed and then awakened. In the morning I
-was unable to move. My legs and body up to the
-place where the snake had swallowed me became
-‘dead.’ I remained like that for four years. I
-heard that there was a Mori Man at a town called
-Behol, and sent a messenger for him. I employed this
-man to make a medicine for me and I paid him £3
-for it. That is the sebbeh (charm) which was in the
-pot which the Court Messenger took from my wife.
-The Mori Man told me that I would not dream again,
-and that the lassimo (medicine) would ward off ill-health
-and bad dreams so long as I always kept it
-with me. Ah! if he were not dead I would not be
-here” (meaning that had the Mori Man been living
-it would not have been in the power of the white
-man to interfere with him).</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused caused some amusement in Court by
-describing how the senior Court Messenger brought
-the sebbeh to Gombo-kabbo (“Fire in the grass,” the
-native name for the Assistant District Commissioner),
-and how he heard him shout out in a triumphant voice,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>which he imitated, “I have brought Daddy Borfima—come
-and see!”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>He likewise imitated the voices of the two ex-members
-of the Human Leopard Society who were
-witnesses against him. One of these men had a
-deep voice and the other’s voice was just the reverse,
-but this did not appear to present any difficulty to
-this extraordinarily good mimic.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Evidence was given that he bore the mark of the
-Human Leopard Society. His retort was that even
-in England people have marks. He went on to say
-that the people were beginning to say that the white
-man “is bad,” but that it was not altogether the
-white man’s fault, as he was being misled by the
-persons who said they had been members of the
-Human Leopard Society and now, to save themselves,
-gave evidence for the prosecution. He gave one to
-understand that words failed him to express his
-contempt for these persons, and that if they had to
-deal with them under native law they would know
-what to do.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>He described how the District Commissioner had
-forced him to throw the Borfima into a fire made
-for that purpose; and how he had protested against
-this, stating that he had lost good money over its
-destruction. He went on to pay a subtle compliment
-to the Court by saying, “We were thinking in this
-country that there were no judges in England until
-you ‘daddies’ arrived.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Although the accused very ably defended himself,
-there was no doubt from the evidence of the witnesses
-that the medicine in question was Borfima.
-It was also proved very clearly that he was one of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>the leaders in the Human Leopard Society. Found
-Guilty, and asked if he had anything to say why
-sentence should not be passed on him, he replied:
-“I am the cow with the short tail, God will drive
-the flies away. The Judges, you, represent God.
-You didn’t believe when I spoke of those men who
-said they belonged to the Leopard Society. I see
-the result now.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>A sentence of fourteen years’ imprisonment with
-hard labour was passed on this man, who, even after
-the passing of the sentence, had a last word of
-protest and pathetic appeal. As he was leaving the
-Court, he burst out, “I am an old man, fourteen
-years is a longer time than I will live: Judges, if
-you must have my life take it at once; the soldiers
-are there with their guns to shoot”—the military
-guard round the Court-house when the Court was
-sitting.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It may be mentioned in connection with this case
-that the prisoner, without any family influence, had
-gained an ascendancy over the people of the Chiefdom
-unequalled by even the Chief himself. Some years
-ago he was tried for Leopard murder, but was
-acquitted, and from that date he appears to have
-been marked out as a person of distinction. It was
-asserted that his “medicine” was sufficiently strong
-to guard him against all bad trouble that might be
-put upon him, and he was selected as the custodian
-of the chief “medicine” of the Human Leopard
-Society known as the “Mother Borfima.” When
-fresh Borfima was made it was necessary that a small
-portion should be taken from the parent Borfima,
-and this formed the foundation for the new Borfima.</p>
-
-<div id='fp74' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_127.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>WEST AFRICAN SOLDIERS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>Another interesting native was brought before the
-Court in the person of a Chief from the southern
-portion of the Protectorate near the Liberian frontier,
-charged with a similar offence. The District Commissioner
-obtained information that this man had
-in his possession the “medicine” belonging to a
-branch of the Society, and Court Messengers were
-detailed to search his house, with the result that a
-large quantity of “medicine” of various sorts was
-discovered and produced before the Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused in his defence stated that he had been
-one of the leaders of the “War boys,” who operated
-with the British force during the 1898 Rebellion, and
-that the “medicine” produced had been seized by
-the War boys from the rebels and was afterwards
-deposited for safe keeping in his house; that the War
-boys had never returned to claim these curiosities or
-trophies, and that the bags in which the “medicine”
-had been kept had never been opened up until their
-seizure by the Court Messengers. There was reliable
-evidence that a portion of the “medicine” was Borfima,
-and it was apparent that some of the leather
-wrappings round it had recently been repaired.
-From the evidence it was clear that the prisoner had
-made use of the “medicine” for unlawful purposes,
-and he was therefore found Guilty; but as he had
-been a great warrior and had rendered valuable service
-to the Government during the 1898 Rebellion,
-a comparatively light sentence was passed on him.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Another Chief from yet another part of the country
-was indicted for being in possession of Borfima
-without lawful authority. There was also a second
-charge against him of having in his possession a
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>Kukoi, i.e. a special kind of whistle used for calling
-together members of the Human Leopard Society.
-Information reached the District Commissioner of the
-Island of Sherbro during the month of August, 1912,
-that the accused had Borfima in his possession. This
-man was known to be of a rather truculent disposition,
-and it was considered desirable that there
-should be some show of force when his chief town was
-visited for the purpose of effecting his arrest, as otherwise
-some resistance might have been met with by
-the officers detailed for this duty. An armed party
-of the West African Frontier Force accordingly made
-a surprise visit and surrounded his house, and effected
-his arrest without any resistance being offered.
-His house was then searched and a quantity of
-“medicines” found which were produced in Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The accused admitted that the “medicines” belonged
-to him, but stated that they had been left to
-him by his predecessor, and that during his absence
-on one occasion while he was in Freetown they had
-been put in his dwelling-house, and that he, fearing
-these “medicines,” had kept them locked up in a
-leather bag. He further denied that any of the
-“medicines” was Borfima. The witnesses for the
-prosecution all stated that a portion of the “medicines”
-was Borfima, and it was apparent that the
-wrappings of this particular “medicine” had been
-recently repaired.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Court in delivering judgment pointed out that
-the accused, by keeping this medicine in his possession,
-gave himself and others the opportunity of
-using it, and that there was satisfactory evidence to
-show that it was not kept for curiosity or for
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>any legitimate object, but for an unlawful purpose;
-however, as there was no evidence to show that the
-Borfima had been taken to the scenes of any of the
-recent murders, and there was no reason to believe it
-had, the Court took this into consideration in deciding
-on the punishment to be imposed on the accused.
-The sentence imposed was a term of two years’ imprisonment
-with hard labour. The evidence regarding
-the Kukoi (whistle) was not considered reliable, and
-on this charge he was found not guilty.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>A number of other cases besides those mentioned
-occupied the time of the Court for some weeks, and
-among them were a number of cases in which prisoners
-were charged with being members of the Human
-Leopard Society. As there were so many persons
-under arrest on this charge, the Crown decided to
-proceed only against the important men concerned.
-Most of these men were defended by counsel, who
-examined the witnesses for the prosecution at great
-length, but in many cases they were unable to shake
-their evidence. A number of these prisoners were
-proved to have been present at various meetings of
-the Society at which the details of several murders
-had been arranged, and the Court in giving judgment
-stated that on the facts proved such persons were
-really accessories before the fact to these murders and
-might on the evidence have been found guilty on the
-capital charge had they been prosecuted for it, and
-in those cases the Court felt compelled to pass the
-maximum sentence of fourteen years’ imprisonment
-with hard labour.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The only other case of interest was one in which a
-man of some importance in his chiefdom was charged
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>with having in his possession without lawful authority
-a certain article, to wit an iron needle of a peculiar
-shape used for marking on initiation members of the
-<span class='sc'>Human Leopard Society</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The possession of this article is made an offence
-under the<span class='sc'> Human Leopard Society Ordinance</span>, punishable
-with imprisonment up to fourteen years.
-The case resolved itself chiefly into a discussion on a
-point of law, the arguments in the case all turning on
-the word “branding.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The case for the prosecution was that iron needles,
-made specially for the purpose, were used in the
-following way: the needle was inserted under the
-skin, the skin and flesh were raised, a razor then cut
-under or over the needle in such a way as to make a
-small wound from which blood flowed. A preparation
-called Nikori was then placed on the wound, and
-the result was a peculiar scar or mark. It was contended
-that an iron needle used for that purpose could
-be held to be a needle used for branding persons.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>For the defence it was argued by counsel that
-“branding” a person meant applying a hot iron to
-his person, and that marking a person was not the
-same as branding him; that the word “branding” by
-itself contained the idea of burning, that the Statute
-was a highly penal Statute giving exceptionally large
-powers to the Executive and imposing a heavy punishment
-for breach of its provisions. It was further
-argued that the needle was not even for “marking”
-members—that it was the razor which actually made
-the mark; that although the needle might be used
-in the process of marking it was no more used for
-“marking” the person than the hand which held it.</p>
-
-<div id='fp79' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_134.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>THE PRISONERS OF A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS, CRACKING PALM-KERNELS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>The Court held that the needle could not be held to
-be used for “branding,” and found the accused not
-guilty, and he was discharged.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Crown Prosecutor entered a <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">nolle prosequi</span></i> in
-the case of a number of other prisoners who had been
-committed for trial but against whom he did not
-consider that he had sufficient evidence to justify
-him in proceeding further, and these men, so far as
-the charges on which they were committed for trial
-were concerned, were discharged from custody.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>This completed the work of the Special Commission
-Court, which, after sitting continuously from the
-18th December, 1912, concluded its sittings on the
-15th May, 1913.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER VIII<br /> <span class='large'>OTHER CASES OF LEOPARD MURDER; THE HUMAN BABOON SOCIETY</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c005'>Although the work of the Special Commission Court
-was completed on the 15th May, 1913, there were at
-that date a large number of persons still in custody
-who had not been committed for trial, and who therefore
-did not come within the purview of that Court.
-It was decided that the District Commissioner should
-hold an Enquiry under the Protectorate Ordinance
-and report whether on the evidence given against any
-of these men he considered such persons to be a danger
-to the peace of the community.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The first enquiry made was in regard to charges
-preferred against a number of men of the Imperri and
-Jung Chiefdoms of being connected with the Human
-Leopard Society. Evidence was given by informers
-that all these men were members of or connected
-with the Human Leopard Society, and mention was
-made of a number of murders by the Society previously
-unknown to the Authorities. Apart from the
-evidence of the informers there was ample evidence
-to show that a number of these men had actually
-assisted members of the Society, and the Governor-in-Council
-approved of the deportation of twelve
-sub-chiefs and fourteen of the principle Headmen of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>the Imperri and Jong Chiefdoms from the Northern
-Sherbro District.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The next enquiry was in regard to charges made
-against thirty-six sub-Chiefs and principal men of the
-Gallinas Chiefdom. Three informers gave evidence
-that they had been members of the Human Leopard
-Society and had, during their membership, been
-present at a number of murders, each of these men
-admitting having given a victim himself and giving
-details regarding the sacrifices. They said that all
-the persons who were the subject of the enquiry were
-members of the Society, and specified the various
-murders at which each of them had been present;
-they also gave further evidence regarding the leopard
-mark and exhibited the marks which they had received
-on initiation.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>One of the witnesses was a boy aged eighteen years.
-His story was that one evening in the previous
-year, as he was returning home from a visit to a
-neighbouring village, night overtook him, and by
-mistake he took a path leading to the Poro bush at
-Powolu, where he fell into a number of people. He
-spoke to them, but no one answered. He then got
-afraid and commenced to run away, when he was
-seized by some one who was assisted by several others
-to make him a fast prisoner. He was then dragged
-inside the Poro bush and a discussion took place,
-which he was able to hear, as to whether they should
-kill him or not. The majority of the members were
-for immediately killing him in accordance with the
-rules of the Society, but it was pointed out that
-another victim had already been secured, and further
-that as their prisoner was the son of a man of some
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>importance his absence might give rise to some
-awkward inquiries. It was therefore agreed to give
-him the alternative of becoming a member of the
-Society or of being immediately killed. The witness
-stated that he agreed to join the Society. Borfima
-was then brought, and the “big man” of the Society
-explained to him that the Borfima was the “mother”
-of the Society and should be treated with the greatest
-veneration; that they were its children and therefore
-brothers to each other, and in order to join him to
-their brotherhood some of his blood had to be given
-to the Borfima to drink; that when the blood was
-taken from him he should bear the pain inflicted
-bravely and should not utter a sound, as otherwise it
-would displease their “medicine” and might result
-in his being punished in some unexpected way. The
-“Master” then marked him on the left buttock by
-cutting a slice of flesh away and rubbing the blood
-that exuded from the wound on to the Borfima. He
-was then made to swear an oath on the Borfima not
-to reveal the secrets of the Society, and was forced
-to be present and witness the killing of a girl who had
-been brought to the Poro bush, and was made to
-eat some of the flesh of this victim.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Although there was no direct evidence apart
-from that of accomplices, it was clear from the testimony
-of independent witnesses that all these
-persons were so connected with the Society as to
-make it desirable to have them removed from the
-Gallinas District, where it was stated they exercised
-great influence over the people. All these
-men, with the exception of eight sub-Chiefs who
-absconded to Liberia, have since been deported to
-the Karina and Koinadugu Districts of the Protectorate.</p>
-
-<div id='fp83' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_140.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>LADIES OF THE SIERRA LEONE HINTERLAND.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>Some light was thrown on the means used to
-terrorize the ordinary members of the community
-into keeping silence regarding anything they may
-have heard concerning the crimes committed by the
-Society. When it was discovered that the Government
-officers were making enquiries regarding the
-Society an attempt was made “to swear” the whole
-country—that is, to put all the people under an
-oath of secrecy. In one Chiefdom this was done
-by swearing every one who was likely to be able to
-give any information on a “medicine” called Tillah.
-If a person breaks an oath on this “medicine,” even
-though he does so unwittingly, the natives believe
-that the medicine will catch him and will infect him
-with a disease which first attacks his lips and nose,
-which it eats away, and which eventually kills him.
-There are a few lepers in this Chiefdom, and they are
-pointed out as people who have broken, though perhaps
-unintentionally, an oath taken on the Tillah.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Another exhibit which was produced in one of the
-cases before the Special Commission Court was a
-stone image which is looked upon by the Gallinas
-people in the light of a Deity. It is known by
-the name of Toniahun. The meaning of the word
-Toniahun is “turn back to truth.” The figure has
-been carved out from soapstone by some ancient
-sculptor, and its features are more of the Arab than
-the Negro type. No woman will look at this image
-for fear of becoming sterile, and they cover their
-eyes if they approach it. This figure, notwithstanding
-its name, was apparently also used for swearing
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>persons on—i.e. to force them to state that they
-knew nothing of the Human Leopard Society—and
-so great is the fear of the Society and the various
-“medicines” employed by it that even the parents
-of children who have been seized as victims cannot
-be induced to assist the Authorities in bringing the
-guilty parties to justice. Prior to July, 1912, no
-case of Human Leopardism or cannibalism had ever
-been reported to have taken place in the Gallinas
-Country, and the Authorities had no reason to suspect
-that any had taken place. It was not until after a
-number of arrests had been made in other Districts
-that it was brought to light that a flourishing branch
-of the Human Leopard Society had existed in that
-District for many years, and details of about a score
-of murders were given by members of the Society who
-had turned informers. Although the existence of the
-Society must have been known to hundreds of people,
-many of whom went about in terror of it, the fear of
-the “medicines” of the Society acted as a sufficient
-deterrent to keep the matter from the ears of all
-Europeans in that part of the country, thus demonstrating
-the fear that an ordinary native has of doing
-or saying anything which might bring him into collision
-with the members of the Human Leopard Society,
-who might, with the aid of their “medicines,” punish
-him in some fearful and unexpected way.</p>
-
-<div id='fp85' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_144.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A NATIVE CHIEFTAINESS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>The fact that the majority of the persons who were
-convicted or deported under the Special Commission
-Court Ordinance were important members of the
-Human Leopard Society must have the salutary
-effect of breaking up for the time being this criminal
-organization; nevertheless, unless vigorous measures
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>are pursued and unless that part of the country is
-more effectively policed, it is more than probable
-that the killing of an occasional victim in order to
-renew their fetishes will be continued. It must be
-a gradual evolution, which will be brought about by
-the natives of those parts coming more in touch with
-European influence and gradually losing faith in
-the potency of their “medicines.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>While the Special Commission Court was sitting
-three murders occurred in the Koinadugu District,
-which hitherto as far as official knowledge goes was
-entirely free from cannibalism of any kind. According
-to the evidence given by a number of witnesses,
-the people of the Symira Chiefdom had a very vexed
-question to settle in the selection from a number of
-aspirants of a Paramount Chief as a successor to their
-late Chief who died the previous year, and who left
-no near male relative who could of right claim to
-succeed to the Chiefdom; and it was suggested by
-these witnesses that the victims were provided as
-propitiatory offerings by candidates for the Chiefdom.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>A small girl aged about seven years was killed at
-Nerekora toward the end of December, 1912; two
-days later another small girl about twelve years of
-age was killed at Bafai; and early the following
-month another girl aged about twelve to thirteen
-years was killed at Nerekora. All these deaths were
-at first attributed to attacks by bush leopards, but the
-evidence given by various witnesses was to the effect
-that these three girls were murdered by members of
-the Human Leopard Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Another secret society known as the Human
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>Baboon Society, which exists in one of the northern
-Districts of the Protectorate, first came to notice
-about five years ago, when a number of persons were
-charged before the Circuit Court with the murder of
-a small child. During the investigation connected
-with the death of the child, it came to light that a
-number of persons in the vicinity of Port Lokkoh in
-the Karina District had banded themselves together
-and had formed a society which has since become
-known as the Human Baboon Society. In the case
-mentioned no evidence could be obtained to corroborate
-the statements of the informers, and the
-accused were found not guilty and discharged from
-custody.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>During the month of May, 1913, a small girl was
-killed near the village of Bokamp, and, according to
-statements made by persons who turned informers,
-she was murdered by members of the Human Baboon
-Society. Their statements were to the following
-effect: That this Society was formed about six
-years ago, and consists of twenty-one members made
-up of eleven men and ten women; that seven victims,
-all young children, had been provided at various
-times for the Society; that at their meetings one of
-the members of the Society dresses himself in a Baboon
-skin and attacks the victim with his teeth; that the
-spirit of all members of the Society becomes centred
-in the person who is for the time being wearing the
-Baboon skin, which, when not in use, is kept in a small
-forest, where it is guarded by an evil spirit, and that
-the “Baboon” bites pieces out of the victim which
-the other members of the Society devour.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The only explanation that the informers could or
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>would give as to the objects of the Society was that
-the founder of it had quarrelled with his tribal ruler,
-who he alleged liberated one of the founders’ slaves
-and placed him in authority over him; that he, the
-owner of the slave, became so incensed that he
-turned himself into a “witch” and induced others
-to join him in doing “evil things.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Objects and reasons other than those given by the
-informers probably exist, but it is doubtful whether
-they will ever be discovered.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The information in the hands of the Authorities,
-however, appears to be sufficient to allow of effective
-measures being taken to put an end to the existence
-of this Society.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>
- <h2 class='c004'><em>PART II</em></h2>
-</div>
-
-<h3 class='c002'>CHAPTER IX<br /> <span class='large'>A NOTE ON SIERRA LEONE, PAST AND PRESENT</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c005'>In acknowledging the congratulations of the people
-of Sierra Leone on the occasion of his coronation,
-King George V referred to the Colony as “my ancient
-and loyal Sierra Leone.” There is no question about
-the Colony being an ancient one and one of the
-earliest though perhaps not one of the brightest
-jewels of His Majesty’s now mighty Colonial Empire.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The harbour of Sierra Leone was discovered by the
-Portuguese towards the end of the fourteenth century,
-and was named by its discoverers Sierra Leone from
-supposing the mountains to abound in lions, though
-it has also been asserted that the name was derived
-from the noise of the surf on the shores, which
-resembles the roar of a lion.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>At the present day there are no lions to be found
-along the coast of tropical West Africa, but it is not
-improbable that they were numerous in the days of
-the early Portuguese explorers and roared a challenge
-to their ships when they put in to land.</p>
-
-<div id='fp88' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_149.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>EMPIRE DAY IN FREETOWN.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>The following lines by T. B. Rhodes in his “Bombastes
-Furioso,” apropos of Col. Titus’ speech in
-the House of Commons on the Exclusion Bill on
-the 7th January, 1681, shows that it was generally
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>accepted as a fact that lions abounded along the
-Coast of West Africa, which was the only part of
-Tropical Africa known to Europeans in those days:—</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c014'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>“So have I heard on Afric’s burning shore</div>
- <div class='line'>A hungry lion give a grievous roar:</div>
- <div class='line'>The grievous roar echoed along the shore.</div>
- <div class='line'>So have I heard on Afric’s burning shore</div>
- <div class='line'>Another lion give a grievous roar,</div>
- <div class='line'>And the first lion thought the last a bore.”</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>The coast-line and the rivers of Sierra Leone were
-explored by Pedro de Cintra, a distinguished Portuguese
-navigator, in the year 1462, and this constituted
-one of the last of the Portuguese discoveries
-carried on under the direct influence and authority
-of Don Henry, the founder and father of modern
-maritime discovery, who died the following year.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The record of the voyage so far as it affects Sierra
-Leone is described as follows:—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“On quitting St. Jago we steered southerly by
-Rio Grande, which is on the north of Ethiopia, beyond
-which we came to the high mountain of Sierra Leone,
-the summit of which is continually enveloped in
-mist and out of which thunder and lightning almost
-perpetually flashes and is heard at sea from the distance
-of fifteen to twenty leagues.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1481 the King of Portugal sent Susu, his ambassador,
-to Edward IV of England, claiming title
-under the Bull of the Pope, and requested Edward
-to forbid his subjects to navigate along the coast of
-Africa.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>England first began to take an active interest in
-this part of Africa about the middle of the sixteenth
-century. In 1551, in the reign of Edward VI, some
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>London merchants sent an English ship to trade for
-gold, ivory, and Guinea pepper; and about three
-years later Captain John Lok brought back a valuable
-cargo consisting of gold, ivory, and Guinea pepper
-from what is now the Gold Coast Colony.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Sir John Hawkins landed at Sierra Leone on the
-8th May, 1562, and it is recorded of him that he was
-the first Englishman who gave public countenance
-to the Slave Trade, which the Portuguese had been
-carrying on for some years. He brought three ships
-and took cargoes of slaves from Sierra Leone and
-other parts of West Africa and sold them to the
-Spanish settlements in America. After Captain
-Hawkins returned to England from his first voyage,
-Queen Elizabeth sent for him and expressed her
-concern lest any of the African negroes should be
-carried off without their free consent, which she declared
-would be detestable and would call down the
-vengeance of heaven upon the undertakers; but it is
-recorded that in the thirtieth year of her reign she
-was induced by the subtle persuasion of some of her
-subjects to grant patents for carrying on the slave
-trade from the north part of the Senegal to one hundred
-leagues beyond Sierra Leone.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Sir John Hawkins made three voyages from the
-coast of Africa to the West Indies and Spanish
-America with cargoes of slaves; and the good Queen
-Bess, having overcome her scruples regarding this
-lucrative trade, fitted out as a private enterprise
-two ships and sent them under the command of
-Hawkins, who lost the whole of her money, the
-ships being taken by the Spaniards. Sir Francis
-Drake, who at that time had command of the barque
-of fifty tons called the <em>Judith</em>, escaped and returned
-to England.</p>
-
-<div id='fp90' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_153.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>WHERE HAWKINS MAY HAVE LANDED FOR SLAVES.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>It is not surprising that the name of the great
-Elizabethan hero, Hawkins, is not held in reverence
-by the inhabitants of Freetown, who assert that, far
-from being a national hero, if he had lived in the
-present day he would have been hanged for some of
-the acts committed on their forbears. In this connection
-a story is told of a prominent Sierra Leonean
-who, on hearing the words “Britons never shall be
-slaves” sung, remarked with some feeling, to a near
-neighbour, “But they have been—Julius Cæsar took
-them as slaves to Rome.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Captain Keeling, who visited Sierra Leone in
-August, 1607, wrote the following account of his visit:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“About 7 p.m. we anchored in twenty fathoms
-on hard sand, the south part of Ilha Verde bearing
-E. and the Cape of Sierra Leone, which is a low point,
-N. by E. about eight leagues distant. But the land
-over the Cape is very high, and may be seen fifteen
-leagues off in clear weather. About six next morning
-we made sail for the road, and had not less than
-16, 15, 10 and 9 fathoms till we ranged north and
-south with the rocks which lie about one and a half
-miles west of Cape Sierra Leone; and when one mile
-from the nearest shore we had seven fathoms good
-shoaling between us and the rock. Immediately
-when past the rock we had 20 fathoms, and shoaled
-to 18, 16, 12 and 10 fathoms all the way into the
-roads, keeping very near the South shore; for a sand
-lies about two miles from the North shore or a league
-from the South shore, and upon it the sea continually
-breaks. We came to anchor in ten fathoms on good
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>ground, the point of Sierra Leone bearing W. by N.,
-the north point of the bay N. by W., and the sand
-or breaker N.N.E. In the afternoon we were waved
-by some men on shore, to whom I sent my boat, which,
-leaving two hostages, brought off four negroes, who
-promised us refreshments. My skiff sounded between
-our anchorage and the breakers, finding fair shoaling,
-with two fathoms water within two boats-length
-of the beach or sand on which the sea breaks.
-All the previous observations of the variation, since
-our coming from 2 N. latitude to this place proved
-erroneous; for to each distance, having reference
-to any Meridian eastwards, there must be added 30
-leagues, and from such as referred to western Meridians
-30 leagues must be subtracted; for it appeared,
-by our falling in with the land, that the ship was
-so much more westerly than we supposed; myself,
-notwithstanding this error, being as much if not more
-westerly than any of the Mariners. Yet every man
-must trust to his own experience; for instruments
-may deceive, even in the hands of the most skilful.
-The 7th August some negroes of a superior appearance
-came aboard in my boat, for whom, as for all
-others, we had to leave one of our men in hostage
-for every two of them. These made signs that I
-should send some men up the country, and they
-would stay as hostages; I accordingly sent Edward
-Bradbury and my servant William Cotterell with a
-present to the Captain or chief, consisting of one
-coarse shirt, three feet of bar iron, a few glass beads,
-and two knives. They returned towards night, and
-brought me from the Captain one small gold earring
-worth some eight or nine shillings; and as it was late
-the hostages remained all night on board without any
-one in pawn for them. I sent my boat, and brought
-off five tons of water, very good and easily come by.</p>
-
-<div id='fp93' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_158.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>THRESHING RICE, SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>“I went ashore on the 11th, when the people came
-to us, accompanied by their women, yet feared we
-might carry them away. We got plenty of lemons
-very cheap, as they gave us 200 for a penny knife.
-The 13th I bought an elephant tooth of 63 pounds
-weight for five yards of blue calico and seven or
-eight pounds of bar iron. The 15th in an hour and
-a half we took Six thousand excellent small fish called
-Cavallos. That afternoon we bought two or three
-thousand lemons at the Village. It rained so much
-at this place that we esteemed it a dry day when we
-had three hours of fair weather. The 16th I allowed
-our weekly workers to go on shore with me for
-recreation. In our walk we saw not above two or
-three acres sown with rice—the surface of the ground
-being mostly a hard rock. The 16th and 17th were
-quite fair; and on the latter I caused a quantity of
-lemon-water to be made. The 20th John Rogers
-returned and brought me a present of a piece of gold
-in form of a half-moon, worth five or six shillings.
-He reported the people to be peaceable, the chief
-without state, the landing to be two leagues up the
-river, and the chief’s village eight miles from the
-landing. The 22nd I went on shore and made six or
-seven barricos full of lemon juice; having opened
-a firkin of knives belonging to the Company wherewith
-to buy limes. The afternoon of the 7th September
-we went all on shore to try if we could shoot
-an elephant, when we shot seven or eight bullets into
-him, and made him bleed exceedingly, as appeared
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>by his track; but night coming on we had to go on
-board without effecting our purpose. The best road
-and watering place is the fourth bay to the east of
-Cape Sierra Leone. The tide where we rode flowed
-W.S.W., and the highest water upon a spring tide
-was at the least 12 feet. I made no observation of
-the sun in this road, neither aboard nor on shore,
-though I proposed to have so done several times; but
-the Master made the road where we lay 8 36 N., Cape
-Sierra Leone being west, a league or four miles off.
-He also made the variation 1 50 eastwards; but my
-instrument was out of order, and I had not time
-to put it in repair. We weighed from Sierra Leone
-the 14th September, with the wind all easterly; but
-it soon fell calm, and we drove to the north, but drifted
-again S.W. by S., with the ebb, and when the flood
-again made, we anchored in 15½ fathoms, Cape Sierra
-Leone bearing N.E. by E. about seven leagues off.
-We had not less than ten fathoms all this day. The
-16th we found the current setting N. by W.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>William Finch, a British merchant who also visited
-Sierra Leone during the year 1607, wrote the following
-lengthy and interesting account of his visit:</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The island which we fell in with lieth some ten
-leagues south from the bay of Sierra Leone in lat.
-8 N., has no inhabitants, neither did I learn its name.
-It has some plantains, and, by report, good watering
-and wooding for ships; but about a league from
-the shore there is a dangerous ledge of rock, scarcely
-visible at high water. The bay of Sierra Leone is
-about three leagues broad, being high land on the
-South side, full of trees to the very edge of the water,
-and having several coves in which we caught plenty
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>and variety of fish. On the farther side of the fourth
-cove is the watering place, having excellent water
-continually running. Here on the rocks we found the
-names of various Englishmen who had been there.
-Among those was Sir Francis Drake, who had been
-there twenty-seven years before; Thomas Candish,
-Captain Lister, and others. About the middle of the
-bay, right out from the third cove, lieth a sand, near
-about which there are not above two or three fathoms,
-but in most other parts eight or ten close in shore.
-The tide flows E.S.E., the highest water being six
-or eight feet, and the tide is very strong. The
-latitude is 8 30 N.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The King of Sierra Leone resides at the bottom
-of the bay, and is called by the Moors Borea, or
-Captain Caran, having other petty kings or chiefs
-under him; one whom he called Captain Pinto,
-a wretched old man, dwells at a town within
-the second cove; and on the other side of the bay
-is Captain Bolone. The Dominions of Borea stretch
-forty leagues inland, from which he receives a
-tribute in cotton cloth, elephants’ teeth and gold;
-and has the power of selling his people as slaves, some
-of whom he offered to us. Some of them have been
-converted to Christianity by the Portuguese priests
-and Jesuits, who have a chapel, in which is a table
-inscribed with the days that are to be observed as
-holy. The King and a few of his principal attendants
-are decently clothed in jackets and breeches; but
-the common people have only a slight cotton-cloth
-round their waists, while the women have a kind
-of short petticoat or apron down to their knees; all
-the rest of their bodies, both men and women, being
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>quite naked; the young people of both sexes having
-no dress whatever. All the people, both men and
-women, have all parts of their bodies very curiously
-and ingeniously traced and pintred (tattooed), and
-have their teeth filed very sharp. They pull off all
-the hair from their eyelids. The men have their
-beards short, black, and cropped, and the hair on
-their heads strangely cut into crisped paths or cross
-alleys; while others wear theirs in strange jagged
-tufts, or other foolish forms; the women’s heads
-being all close shaved.</p>
-
-<div id='fp96' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_163.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>A NATIVE HUNTER</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Their town contains not more than thirty or
-forty houses, all irregularly clustered together,
-all thatched with reeds; yet each has a kind
-of yard inclosed with mud walls like our hovels
-or hog-styes in England. Instead of a locked and
-bolted door, the entrance is only closed by a mat,
-having nothing to be stolen; and for bedsteads they
-have only a few billets covered by a mat; yet some
-have hangings of mats, especially about their beds.
-Their furniture consists of two or three earthen pots
-to hold water, and to boil such provisions as they can
-get; a gourd or two for palm wine; half a gourd to
-serve as a drinking cup; a few earthen dishes for
-their loblolly or pottage; and a basket or two for
-the Maria to gather cockles; and a knapsack for the
-man, made of bark to carry his provisions, with his
-pipe and tobacco. When a negro man goes from
-home he has always his knapsack on his back, in
-which he has his provisions and tobacco, his pipe
-being seldom from his mouth; besides which he has
-always his little sword by his side, made by themselves
-of such iron as they get from the Europeans,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>his bow also, and quiver full of poisoned arrows,
-pointed with iron like a snake’s tongue, or else a case of
-javelins or darts having iron heads of good breadth
-and made sharp, sometimes both. The men of this
-country are large and well-made, strong and courageous,
-and civilized manners for heathens; as they
-keep most faithfully to their wives, of whom they are
-not a little jealous. I could not learn their religion,
-for though they have some idols, they seem to know
-that there is a God in heaven, as, when we asked
-them about their wooden puppets, they used to lift
-up their hands to heaven. All their children are
-circumcised, but I could not learn the reason why.
-They are very just and true in their dealings, and
-theft is punished with instant death. When any
-one dies, a small thatched roof is erected over his
-bier, under which are set earthen pots kept always
-full of water, and some earthen plates with different
-kinds of food, a few bones being stuck up around the
-body. To the South of this bay, some thirty or forty
-leagues into the interior country, there are very fierce
-people, who are cannibals, and sometimes infest the
-natives of Sierra Leone.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The inhabitants of Sierra Leone feed on rice, of
-which they only cultivate what is indispensably needful
-for their subsistence, in small patches near their
-dwellings, which they clear by burning the woods.
-They likewise sow another very small grain, called
-pene, of which they make bread, not much unlike
-winter savory. They rear a few poultry about their
-houses, using no other animals for food, except when
-they sometimes get a fawn of the wild deer, a few of
-which are found in the mountains, or some wild fowl.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>They feed also on cockles and oysters, of which there
-are vast quantities on the rocks and trees by the
-seaside, but these have rather an insipid taste; and
-they catch plenty of excellent fish, by means of weirs
-and other devices. They also feed on herbs and
-roots, cultivating about their dwellings many plantains,
-gourds, pumpkins, potatoes, and Guinea pepper.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Tobacco likewise is planted by every one, and
-seems to constitute half their food. The bowl of their
-tobacco pipe is very large, and made of clay well
-burnt, into the lower end of which they thrust a small
-hollow cane eighteen inches long, through which they
-suck the smoke, both men and women swallowing
-most of it. Every man carries a small bag called a
-tuffio in his knapsack, in which is his pipe and
-tobacco, and the women have their pipes in their
-hands. They prepare their tobacco for smoking
-by straining out its juice while quite green, and they
-informed us by signs that it would otherwise make
-them drunk. They afterwards shred it very small
-and dry on an earthen dish over the embers. On an
-island in the bay we saw about half a dozen goats
-and nowhere else in this country.</p>
-
-<div id='fp99' class='figcenter id002'>
-<img src='images/i_168.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>PICKING PALM-KERNELS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>“They have innumerable kinds of fruits growing
-wild in the woods, in which are whole groves of
-lemon trees, especially near the town and watering
-place, and some few orange trees. Their drink is
-mostly water; yet the men use great quantities
-of palmito wine, which they call moy, giving little
-or none to the women. It is strange to see their
-manner of climbing the palmito trees; which are
-of great size and height, having neither boughs
-nor branches except near the top. Surrounding the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>tree and his own body by means of a withe
-or band of twisted twigs, on which he leans
-his back, and jerking up his withe before him, he
-foots it up with wonderful speed and certainty, and
-comes down again in the same manner, bringing his
-gourd full of liquor on his arm. Among their fruits
-are many kinds of plums: one like a wheaten
-plum is wholesome and savoury; likewise a black
-one, as large as a horse plum, which is much esteemed
-and has an aromatic flavour. A kind called man-samillius,
-resembling a wheaten plum, is very dangerous,
-as is likewise the sap of the boughs which is
-perilous for the sight if it should chance to get into
-the eyes. Among their fruits is one called benin-ganion,
-about the size of a lemon with a reddish rind
-and very wholesome; also another called bequill,
-as large as an apple, with a rough knotty skin which
-is pared off, when the pulp below eats like a strawberry,
-which likewise it resembles in colour and grain,
-and of which we eat much. There are abundance of
-wild grapes in the woods; but having a woody and
-bitterish taste. The nuts of the palmito are eaten
-roasted. They use but little pepper and grains.
-There is a singular fruit growing six or eight together
-in a bunch, each as long and thick as one’s finger, the
-skin being of a brownish yellow colour and somewhat
-downy, and within the rind is a pulp of a pleasant
-taste; but I know not if it be wholesome.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“I observed in the woods certain trees like beeches,
-bearing fruit resembling beans, of which I noticed
-three kinds. One of these was a great tall tree,
-bearing pods like those of beans, in each of which was
-four or five squarish beans, resembling tamarind
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>seeds, having hard shells, within which is a virulent
-poison, employed by the negroes to envenom their
-arrows. This they call Ogon. The second is smaller,
-having a crooked pod with a thick rind; six or seven
-inches long, and half that breadth, containing each
-five large beans an inch long. The third, called quenda,
-has short leaves like the former, and much bigger
-fruit, growing on a strong thick woody stock, indented
-on the sides, nine inches long and five broad, within
-which are five long beans, which are also said to be
-dangerous.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“I likewise saw trees resembling willows, bearing
-fruit like pease pods. There is a fruit called Gola,
-which grows in the interior. This fruit, which is
-enclosed in a shell, is hard, reddish, bitter, and about
-the size of a walnut, with many angles and corners.
-The negroes are much given to chew this fruit along
-with the bark of a certain tree. After one person
-has chewed it a while, he gives it to his neighbour,
-and so from one to another, chewing long before they
-cast it away, but swallowing none of its substance.
-They attribute great virtues to this for the teeth and
-gums; and indeed the negroes are usually as well toothed
-as horses. This fruit passes also among them for money.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Higher within the land they cultivate cotton,
-which they call innuma, and of which they spin
-very good yarn with spindles, and afterwards very
-ingeniously weave into cloths, three quarters of a
-yard broad, to make their girdles or clouts formerly
-mentioned; and when sewed together it is made into
-jackets and breeches for their great men. By means
-of a wood called cambe they dye their purses and
-mats of a red colour.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>“The tree on which the plantains grow is of a
-considerable height, its body being about the
-thickness of a man’s thigh. It seems to be an
-annual, and, in my opinion, ought rather to be
-reckoned among reeds than trees; for the stem is
-not of a woody substance, but compacted of many
-leaves wrapped close upon each other, adorned with
-leaves from the very ground instead of boughs, which
-are mostly two yards long and a yard broad, having
-a large rib in the middle. The fruit is a bunch of ten
-or twelve plantains, each a span long and as thick
-as a man’s wrist, somewhat crooked or bending inwards.
-These grow on a leafy stalk on the middle
-of the plant, being at first green, but grow yellow
-and tender as they ripen. When the rind is stripped
-off, the inner pulp is also yellowish and pleasant to
-the taste. Beneath the fruit hangs down, from the
-same stalk, a leafy sharp-pointed tuft, which seems to
-have been the flower. This fruit they call banana,
-which they have in reasonable abundance. They
-are ripe in September and October. We carried
-some with us green to sea which were six weeks in
-ripening.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Guinea pepper grows wild in the woods on
-a small plant like privet, having small slender
-leaves, the fruit being like our barberry in form and
-colour. It is green at first, turning red as it ripens.
-It does not grow in bunches like our barberry, but
-here and there two or three together about the stalk.
-They call it bangue.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The pene of which their bread is made grows
-on a small tender herb resembling grass, the stalk
-being all full of small seeds, not inclosed in any
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>husk. I think it is the same which the Turks call
-cuscus, and the Portuguese Yfunde.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The palmito tree is high and straight, the stalk
-being knotty and the wood of a soft substance,
-having no boughs except at the top and these
-also seem rather reeds than boughs, being all
-pith within inclosed by a hard rind. The leaf is
-long and slender, like that of a sword-lily or flag.
-The boughs stand out from the top of the tree
-on all sides, rather more than a yard long, beset
-on both sides with strong sharp prickles, like the
-saw teeth but longer. It bears a fruit like a small
-cocoa-nut, the size of chestnut inclosed in a hard
-shell, streaked with threads on the outside, and
-containing a kernel of a hard horny substance quite
-tasteless, yet they are eaten roasted. The tree is
-called tobell and the fruit bell. For procuring the
-palmito wine they cut off one of the branches within
-a span of the head, to which they fasten a gourd shell
-by the mouth, which in twenty-four hours is filled
-by a clear whitish sap, of a good and strong relish,
-with which the natives get drunk.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The oysters formerly mentioned grow on trees
-resembling willows in form, but having broader
-leaves, which are thick like leather, and having
-small knobs like those of the cypress. From these
-trees hang down many branches into the water,
-each about the thickness of a walking-stick, smooth,
-limber, and within, which are overflowed by every
-tide and hang as thick as they can stick of—oysters,
-being the only fruit of this tree.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“They have many kinds of ordinary fish, and some
-of which seemed to us extraordinary, as mullets,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>rays, thorn-backs, old-wives with prominent brows,
-fishes like pikes, gar-fish, cavallios, like makerel,
-sword-fishes having snouts a yard long toothed on
-each side like a saw-shark’s, dog-fish sharkers, resembling
-sharks but having a broad flat snout like a
-shovel, shoemakers, having pendants at each side of
-their mouths like barbels, and which grunt like hogs,
-with many others. We once caught in an hour 6,000
-fishes like bleaks. Of birds there are pelicans as large
-as swans, of a white colour, with long and large bills;
-herons, curlews, boobies, ox-eyes, and various other
-kinds of water-fowl. On land great numbers of grey
-parrots, and abundance of pintados or Guinea fowls,
-which are very hurtful to their rice crops. There are
-many other kinds of strange birds in the woods, of
-which I knew not the names; and I saw among the
-Negroes many porcupine quills. There are also great
-number of monkeys leaping about the trees, and on
-the mountains there are lions, tigers and ounces.
-There are but few elephants, of which we only saw
-three; but they abound further inland. The negroes
-told us of a strange beast, which our interpreter
-called a carbuncle, which is said to be often seen,
-but only in the night. This animal is said to carry a
-stone in the forehead, wonderfully luminous, giving
-him light by which to feed in the night, and on hearing
-the slightest noise he presently conceals it with a
-skin or film naturally provided for the purpose. The
-commodities here are few, more being got farther
-to the eastwards. At certain times of the year the
-Portuguese got gold and elephants’ teeth in exchange
-for rice, salt, beads, bells, garlick, French bottles,
-edge-tooles, iron barrs, and sundry specious trifles,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>but for your toyes they will not give gold in this
-place but victuals.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1615 Sierra Leone was visited by the <em>Unity</em>, a
-ship of 360 tons, of which William Cornelison Schonten
-was the master. This visit is described as follows:—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“On the 1st August we came in sight of the high
-land of Sierra Leone, on the 21st of that month,
-as also of the island of Madre Bomba, which lies off
-the south point of Sierra Leone and north from the
-shallows of the island of St. Ann. This land of
-Sierra Leone is the highest of all that lie between
-Cape Verd and the coast of Guinea, and is therefore
-easily known.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“On the 30th August they cast anchor in eight
-fathoms water on a fine sandy bottom near the shore
-and opposite a village or town of the negroes in the
-road of Sierra Leone. This village consisted only
-of eight or nine poor thatched huts. The moorish
-inhabitants were willing to come on board to trade,
-only demanding a pledge to be left on shore for their
-security, because a French ship had recently carried
-off two of the natives perfidiously. Aris Clawson, the
-junior merchant or supercargo, went accordingly on
-shore, where he drove a small trade for lemons and
-bananas in exchange for glass beads.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“In the meantime some of the natives came off
-to the ship, bringing with them an interpreter who
-spoke many languages. They here very conveniently
-furnished themselves with fresh water, which poured
-down in great abundance from a very high hill, so
-that they had only to place their casks under the waterfall.
-There were here whole woods of lemon-trees,
-and lemons were so cheap that they might have had
-a thousand for a few beads and ten thousand for a few
-common knives, so that they easily procured as many
-as they wished, and each man had 150 for sea store.
-The 3rd September they found a vast shoal of fish
-resembling a shoemaker’s knife. They left Sierra
-Leone on the 4th September.”</p>
-
-<div id='fp104' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_175.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>“THE HIGH LAND OF SIERRA LEONE,” WITH HILL STATION IN THE FOREGROUND.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>The next recorded visit to Sierra Leone was that of
-the <em>Desire</em>, whose Master was Thomas Candesh, and
-this visit is described as follows:—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“They made Sierra Leone on the 23rd August,
-and reached its southern side on the 25th, where
-they had five fathoms of the lowest ebb; having
-had for about fourteen leagues, while running into
-this harbour, from eight to sixteen fathoms. At
-this place they destroyed a negro town because the inhabitants
-had killed one of their men with a poisoned
-arrow. Some of the men went four miles up the
-harbour in a boat on the 3rd September, where they
-caught plenty of fish, and going on shore procured
-some lemons. They saw also some buffaloes, on
-their return to the ship. On the 6th they went out
-of the harbour of Sierra Leone and staid one tide
-three leagues from the point at its mouth, the tide
-there flowing S.W.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The 7th they departed for one of the islands which
-lie about ten leagues from the point of Sierra Leone,
-called the Banana Isle, and anchored that same day
-off the principal isle, on which they only found a few
-plantains.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1622 a Dutch fleet consisting of eleven vessels
-put into the harbour of Sierra Leone, where they
-stayed for about three weeks. The visit is described
-as follows:—</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>“They anchored in the road of Sierra Leone on the
-11th August. Here on the 15th some of the crew
-being on shore ate freely of certain nuts resembling
-nutmegs, which had a fine taste, but had scarcely got
-on board when one of them dropt down dead, and
-before he was thoroughly cold he was all over purple
-spots. The rest recovered by taking proper medicines.
-Sierra Leone is a mountain on the Continent of
-Africa standing on the South side of the mouth of the
-river Mitomba, which discharges itself into a great
-bay of the sea. The road in which ships usually
-anchor is in Lat. of 8° 26 N. This mountain is very
-high and thickly covered with trees, by which it may
-be easily known, as there is no mountain of such
-height anywhere upon the coast. There grows here a
-prodigious number of trees producing a small kind
-of lemons called limasses (limes), resembling those of
-Spain in shape and taste, and which are very agreeable
-and wholesome if not eaten to excess. The fleet
-arrived here at the season when this fruit was in
-perfection, and having full leave from the natives the
-people eat them intemperately, by which and the bad
-air the bloody flux increased much among them, so
-that they lost forty men between the 11th August
-and the 5th September.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Sierra Leone abounds in palm trees, and has some
-Ananas or Pine-apples with plenty of wood of all
-sorts, besides having anchorage. They sailed from
-Sierra Leone on the 4th September, on which day
-the Admiral fell sick.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In 1730 the Merchants of Havre and Nantz sent
-out some armed merchant vessels with the alleged
-object of exterminating the pirates in Pirates’ Bay,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>Sierra Leone; history is silent as to the result
-of this expedition. They visited the Colony of
-Gambia and destroyed some trading centres owned
-by Englishmen.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>By an Act of Parliament of 1763, 4 George III,
-Chapter 20, Senegal and its Dependencies became
-vested in a Company which is described as the Company
-of Merchants Trading in Africa, and by an Act
-of the following year the property of the Company
-became vested in His Majesty King George the
-Third, and the trade to Africa was declared open to
-all his subjects, the officers and servants on the
-Coast being forbidden to export negroes on their
-own account.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Peninsula of Sierra Leone was purchased in
-1787, and a number of freed slaves and about sixty
-white women arrived from England the same year.
-The Sierra Leone Company, which had been formed
-for philanthropic purposes, was established by Act
-of Parliament, 31 George III, Chapter 55, of the
-1st July, 1791, for a period of thirty-one years, and
-annulled on the petition of the Company by an Act
-transferring to His Majesty certain possessions and
-rights vested in the Company, and for shortening the
-duration of the said Company and for preventing
-any dealing or trafficking in buying or selling slaves
-within the Colony of Sierra Leone on the 8th August,
-1807. The Colony was formally transferred to
-Governor Ledlum for the Crown on the 31st January,
-1808. Apart from anything else, Sierra Leone, on
-account of its very close association with the abolition
-of the slave trade and the efforts made to promote
-civilization in West Africa and to convert the natives
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>to Christianity, will always appeal to the sentiment
-of a large section of the English public.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It was the famous ruling of Lord Chief Justice
-Mansfield in 1772 that a slave setting foot in England
-became free, which inspired William Cowper’s stirring
-lines:—</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c014'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>“Slaves cannot breathe in England: if their lungs</div>
- <div class='line'>Receive our air, that moment they are free;</div>
- <div class='line'>They touch our country and their shackles fall.”</div>
- </div>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line in1'>&#8196; &#8196; * &#8196; &#8196; * &#8196; &#8196; * &#8196; &#8196; * &#8196; &#8196; *</div>
- </div>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>“Freedom has a thousand charms to show</div>
- <div class='line'>That slaves, howe’er contented, never know.”</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Although the slave trade was abolished over a
-century ago, slavery still exists in many parts of
-West Africa, and it was in a great measure due to the
-raids by the Sofas and intertribal wars for the purpose
-of obtaining slaves that a Protectorate was in 1896
-declared over the territory adjacent to the Colony
-of Sierra Leone. Domestic slavery still exists, but
-it is a kind, patriarchal sort of slavery, and slaves
-are allowed to purchase their freedom by paying, in
-the case of an adult, a sum not exceeding £4, and in
-the case of a child a sum not exceeding £2; many of
-them prefer to remain as domestic slaves or retainers,
-or, as they describe it, “sit down to some person”
-who makes himself responsible for their welfare.
-Their position is somewhat similar to that of the serf
-under the old English feudal system.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>All dealing in slaves has been made unlawful, and
-heavy penalties are provided for any breach of this
-provision, whilst every slave or other person who shall
-be brought or induced to come within the limits of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>the Protectorate in order that such person shall be
-dealt or traded in, sold, purchased or transferred as a
-pledge or security for debt, is declared to be free. The
-principles underlying the administration of the Protectorate
-have been to recognize as between natives
-the use of native customs and laws, and to preserve
-the authority of the native rulers while preventing
-any acts of aggression on their part.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Protectorate Courts Jurisdiction Ordinance,
-1903, provides that in the Court of the District Commissioners
-or the Circuit Court judicial cognizance
-may be taken of any law or custom not being repugnant
-to natural justice. Courts of Native Chiefs
-are also recognized by the above Ordinance, and such
-Courts are declared to have jurisdiction according
-to native law and custom to hear and determine all
-civil cases arising exclusively between natives, other
-than a case involving a question of title to land
-between two or more Paramount Chiefs, and all
-criminal cases arising exclusively between natives,
-other than Murder, Slave-raiding, Cannibalism, and
-a few other of the more serious offences, provided
-that the Chief shall in no case be permitted to inflict
-punishment involving death, mutilation, or grievous
-bodily harm; formerly it was the custom to hand
-over the wrong-doer to the injured party, who could
-take his life or keep him as a slave until such time
-as he or his family paid a sufficient sum to have him
-redeemed.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The administration by the native rulers is kept
-under close observation, and they are encouraged to
-educate themselves in the application of their own
-code. Each chief has his advisers or counsellors,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>some of whom are selected by himself and others
-elected by the people. When a chief dies it is not
-customary to announce the fact at once—his chief
-speaker would announce first that he was suffering
-from a bad sickness, and was therefore unable to
-attend the affairs of State, later he would announce
-that he had gone to Futah—Futah Jalloh being in
-the eyes of the natives a land rich in cattle and
-everything that they most desire. Steps would then
-be taken to elect a new chief. The person usually
-selected would be the senior male member of the
-deceased’s family, though they sometimes go to the
-female side, as there is no Salic law to prevent such
-a course. The person nominated is taken to a hut on
-the outskirts of the town near the burial-place of the
-chief, where he lives out of sight of all persons for
-two or three months; during this period he is supposed
-to hold high converse with the mighty dead,
-and learn from them how to govern wisely and well.
-After the lapse of this period the principal men of
-the chiefdom visit him, and he is escorted into the
-town, which gives itself up to wild enthusiasm. The
-chief elect is carried round the town by a struggling,
-shouting mob, and at this stage it is permissible for
-any one to strike him. The reason given for this
-ceremony is that it enables the chief to feel the pain
-he will have in his power to inflict on others, and in
-consequence it may teach him compassion. After
-the chief has been formally elected and acclaimed,
-his body is sacred. Among the Mendes, women are
-frequently elected to the chieftainship; a chieftainess
-does not marry, but may have a consort, whom
-she changes at will. She is also permitted, contrary
-to a strict rule regarding other women, to join the
-Poro Society. The Bundu Society, a women’s society
-which corresponds with the Poro for men, plays a
-very important part in native life among the Mendes
-and Temnes. Bundu girls have to undergo during
-their novitiate period an operation somewhat similar
-to that performed on the Poro boys, and their backs
-and loins are cut in such a manner as to leave raised
-scars which project above the surface of the skin.
-They also receive their Bundu names by which they
-are afterwards known. Their release from the Bundu
-bush is carried out with great ceremony, and they are
-usually accompanied by persons wearing hideous
-masks who personate Bundu devils. A procession is
-formed, which marches through the town or village
-accompanied by musicians, who play on a collection
-of instruments consisting of drums, rattles and timbrels.
-A halt is made in the centre of the town and
-the girls are publicly pronounced marriageable.</p>
-
-<div id='fp111' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_184.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>BUNDU GIRLS AND BUNDU DEVILS.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>The price paid for a wife varies according to the
-social position of the parties, but the usual price is
-between £3 and £5, though a man who has married
-a shrew will often sell her second-hand for a few
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The majority of the people of the Protectorate are
-Pagans, but Mohammedanism is rapidly spreading
-among them; and as no good Mohammedan ever
-touches spirits, the advance of this faith may go a
-long way to put a stop to the consumption of trade
-gin, which is the curse of the Coast. The Government
-is doing everything possible to discourage its use as
-currency, and the principle of local option has been
-encouraged with good effect. One large District and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>portions of two other Districts have been declared
-prohibited areas into which no spirits can be lawfully
-imported.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>One other matter which the Local Government is
-doing that is likely to result in much good is the effort
-being made to instruct the native chiefs and their
-people in sanitation and to teach them an elementary
-knowledge of hygiene.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The Colony and Protectorate of Sierra Leone at
-the present time comprise an area of approximately
-30,000 square miles, and the population, given at the
-census taken in 1911, is 1,400,000. The Colony has
-an area of only 256 square miles and a population
-of 75,000, of which about 600 are Europeans; it is
-of course the Colony that has so often been referred
-to in song and story on account of the evil reputation
-of its climate; it is a case of “give a dog a bad name
-and it sticks to him.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Sierra Leone was and is still known, though now
-quite undeservedly, as the White Man’s Grave. Mrs.
-Falconbridge, the wife of one of the early agents of
-the Sierra Leone Company, records that during her
-residence in the Colony (1793–4) it was usual to ask
-in the morning “how many died last night.” This
-can still be heard in Freetown as a form of morning
-greeting, but it now helps to start the day with a
-laugh, and that in West Africa is about the best
-tonic known.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Captain Chamiers, in his “Life of a Sailor,” says:
-“I have travelled east, I have travelled west, north
-and south, ascended mountains, dived in mines, but I
-never knew and never heard mention of so villainous
-and iniquitous a place as Sierra Leone. I know not
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>where the Devil’s Poste Restante is, but the place
-must surely be Sierra Leone.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Burton, in commenting on the above on the occasion
-of a visit paid to Freetown, the capital of the Colony,
-prior to writing his interesting book “Wanderings
-in West Africa,” says in justice to the place, “Here,
-as elsewhere, the saying may hold good that a certain
-person may, perhaps, not be so black as he is painted.”</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The educated Sierra Leonean is proud of the fact
-that the great Milton in “Paradise Lost” referred to
-Sierra Leone, even though it was only in connection
-with the awe-inspiring tornado to which the Colony
-is frequently subject, in those lines:</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c014'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>“With adverse blast upturns them from the South</div>
- <div class='line'>... black with thund’rous clouds from Sierra Leone.”</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Sierra Leone as it exists to-day is, owing to
-segregation and up-to-date sanitation, comparatively
-healthy for Europeans. The progress of the Colony
-has been phenomenal during the last fifteen years,
-and the credit is chiefly due to two energetic and
-far-seeing Governors in the persons of Sir Frederick
-Cardew and Sir Leslie Probyn, who foresaw the great
-benefit that would accrue by opening up the Protectorate,
-and this has been done by building lines of
-railway into the rich palm-kernel belts and encouraging
-the natives to gather the natural products of the
-country for export.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The revenue of the Colony, which in 1898 was
-only £117,000, had increased to £618,000 in 1913, and
-although the expenditure has proportionately increased,
-the finances of the Colony may be looked
-upon as satisfactory.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>Freetown, the chief port and the seat of the Government,
-is a city with a population of about 35,000
-inhabitants, of which about two-thirds belong to a
-class known as Creoles, the majority of whom are
-the descendants of the liberated slaves. It is beautifully
-situated, at the foot of a circle of hills on the
-summits of which are barracks belonging to the Garrison
-Artillery, the West India and the West African
-Regiment; and a short distance beyond lies Hill
-Station, the residence of the majority of the European
-officials stationed in the Colony—Sugar Loaf, a beautiful
-wooded mountain which rises to a height of
-nearly 3,000 feet, forming a picturesque background.
-Altogether the natural beauties of Freetown and its
-surroundings are many, though it is frequently
-asserted by the jaded or bored temporary resident,
-that to enjoy the view really one must see it from
-the stern of one of Messrs. Elder, Dempster’s ships
-homeward bound.</p>
-
-<div id='fp115' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_190.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>COTTON TREE STATION, 9 A.M. BUNGALOW TRAIN, FREETOWN.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>In regard to the temporary resident—which every
-European must consider himself, as, even with the
-greatest progress possible, Sierra Leone can never be
-regarded as other than a black man’s country—a
-discussion recently took place at a meeting of the
-members of the Hill Station Sports Club on the
-interpretation of the words “permanent residents”
-and “ordinary members” of the Club. One member
-humorously moved the deletion of the words “permanent”
-and “ordinary,” assigning as his reason
-that the only European “permanent” members were
-those in the cemetery, and that there was a misuse
-of the word “ordinary” as no one who was ordinary
-ever came to West Africa; needless to say the proposal
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>was carried <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">nem. con.</span></i> The European officials
-and officers of the garrison are well provided for in
-the way of means of recreation. There are numerous
-tennis courts, a golf link, stickie and squash
-courts, and a cricket ground—and there is no doubt
-that the fact of being able to take healthy and
-pleasant exercise reacts favourably on the health
-generally of the white community. Hill Station is
-situated nearly 1,000 feet above sea level and in the
-midst of most beautiful surroundings, and here the
-European official can enjoy the refreshing breezes
-from the broad Atlantic after leaving his office and
-the used-up atmosphere of Freetown. The Station
-is connected by a line of rails six miles in length
-with Freetown. The train is naturally not a “flying
-Scotchman,” and some years ago the Railway Department
-were practising economy by feeding their engines
-with firewood instead of coal; however, the train
-service at present is as good as can be expected, and
-there are a sufficient number of trains to meet the
-requirements of residents.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Hill Station is fortunate in having an excellent
-water supply laid on to all the bungalows, which are
-roomy and comfortable; and, all things considered,
-the Colonial Official’s lot in Sierra Leone is not an unhappy
-one.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>In the streets of Freetown there are natives of
-many races to be seen. Chief among them are the
-Mendes and Temnes, but there are also many Mandingos,
-Susus and Limbahs. The market women of
-Freetown, chiefly Creole, are also one of the features
-of the place. They are keen business women, and
-look upon it almost as a matter of honour to haggle
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>over the smallest commercial transaction. There
-are of course many Creole traders who have shops
-of their own, where anything from a bag of sand to
-a pearl necklace can be purchased, but the chief trade
-is in the hands of European firms. The educated
-Creole youth usually looks for employment as a
-clerk, and when once he has attained that object he
-makes little further effort to improve his position.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>According to the last census the Creole population
-shows a decrease of over 6 per cent. during the ten
-years under review, while the other native races in
-the Colony show a considerable natural increase. The
-ordinary Creole has always shown a marked antipathy
-to agriculture, and the principle here applies that
-when a nationality declines to cultivate the earth, the
-first industry of life, that nationality has a tendency
-to decrease.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Mission enterprise has not been a success in West
-Africa, and this is probably due to the fact that the
-first stage in converting the pagan is the effort made
-to break down his superstitious beliefs in good and
-evil spirits, which are matters of the gravest importance
-in his social life.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Witches and vampires are still in fashion among
-them, and belong to the good old-fashioned variety
-which come to your bedroom in the dead of night,
-sit on your chest and suck your blood. It is not
-unusual to hear even the more or less educated native
-complain that he has passed a most unpleasant night
-because “witches” have visited him.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>It is certainly no compliment to call a lady in this
-country a witch; she is liable to be maltreated and
-even beaten to death, and it is not uncommon for the
-police to be asked to protect a Freetown lady who is
-suspected of being a witch.</p>
-
-<div id='fp117' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_194.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>FREETOWN FROM THE HARBOUR.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>It would appear from the criminal statistics that
-Freetown has a demoralizing effect on the aboriginal
-native who comes from the Protectorate to trade or
-obtain employment, and this is probably due to the
-fact that he is free from tribal authority and that
-his superstitious belief does not present any obstacle
-to his helping himself to the white man’s property.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>There is very little stigma attached to imprisonment,
-which, after all, is the chief deterring factor in
-civilized countries; it does not necessarily follow
-that a scale of punishments suitable for offences
-committed by a civilized people is suitable for
-offences committed by an uncivilized people, and
-there are strong arguments in favour of allowing
-corporal punishment to be inflicted as well as
-imprisonment for offences committed by uneducated
-natives. Imprisonment to the educated native is of
-course a real punishment, though the social consequence
-following it would not be as serious as in the
-case of a European.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Commercially the importance of Sierra Leone is
-small as compared with its easterly neighbours, the
-Gold Coast Colony with its hinterland Dependencies
-of Ashanti and the Northern Territories, and the huge
-new Colony of Nigeria made up of three older Colonies,
-but of all our West African Colonies Sierra Leone is
-probably the best known to the British public, and
-with the fine harbour and important coaling station
-at Freetown, its capital, Sierra Leone is a valuable
-link in the great chain of Imperial communication.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>
- <h3 class='c002'>APPENDIX<br /> <br /> DESPATCH FROM THE GOVERNOR OF SIERRA LEONE REPORTING ON THE MEASURES ADOPTED TO DEAL WITH UNLAWFUL SOCIETIES IN THE PROTECTORATE</h3>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c003'>
- <div><span class='sc'>The GOVERNOR to the SECRETARY OF STATE</span></div>
- <div class='c015'>(Received 21 July, 1913.)</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Government House, Sierra Leone</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in24'><em>9th July, 1913</em>.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Sir</span>,</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>I have the honour to transmit, for your information,
-a report on the steps taken to deal with unlawful
-societies in the Protectorate.</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div>I have, &amp;c.,</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line in8'>E. M. MEREWETHER,</div>
- <div class='line in14'>Governor.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div>Enclosure.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c016'><span class='sc'>Report on the Measures adopted to deal with
-Unlawful Societies in the Sierra Leone Protectorate.</span></p>
-
-<p class='c000'>For a number of years past the Northern Sherbro
-district has been the principal field for the operations
-of an organization which goes under the name of the
-Human Leopard Society. It has not yet been decided
-whether the object of the Society is merely to satisfy
-the craving which some savages have for human flesh,
-or whether the eating of human flesh is only part of some
-ceremony which is believed to have the effect of increasing
-the mental and physical powers of the members of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>Society. Whatever the object is, the result is a very
-powerful and widespread secret organization, to which
-most, if not all, of the principal men of certain districts
-belong.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>2. Several cases of murder committed by this Society
-have at various times come before the Circuit Court, and
-convictions have been obtained, but the full extent of
-the Society’s operations was not brought to light until
-last year, when the District Commissioner received
-information that from 20 to 30 murders had been committed
-since the year 1907, the Imperri sub-district and
-the country round Pujehun being the principal centres
-of the trouble.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>3. The District Commissioner reported the matter to
-the Government at the end of July, and proceeded to
-arrest the persons who appeared to be implicated. By
-the middle of October 336 persons had been arrested,
-including several Paramount Chiefs and leading men
-from the different chiefdoms. A company and a half of
-the West African Frontier Force were sent down to the
-Northern Sherbro District to preserve order and assist
-in guarding the prisoners.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>4. The only direct evidence against the persons arrested
-was found in the statements of certain of their number
-who turned King’s evidence. These men admitted that
-they themselves were members of the Human Leopard
-Society, and described what had taken place at the various
-murders in which they had taken part.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>5. In many cases there was no corroborative evidence,
-and all attempts to obtain such evidence proved fruitless,
-a very strong oath of secrecy having clearly been imposed
-on all the people. Even the relatives of the victims,
-who were in most cases young boys and girls, were
-afraid to give information.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>6. It soon became clear that, although the District
-Commissioner and his assistants relied on being able
-to prove a special mark indicating membership of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>Society, there was not sufficient evidence against many
-of the persons arrested to justify their being committed
-for trial. Accordingly, in order to assist the District
-Commissioner, who was overwhelmed with work, the
-Solicitor-General was sent to the Northern Sherbro
-District with instructions to go into the cases with him
-and ascertain in how many there was a sufficiently strong
-<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">prima facie</span></i> case against the accused.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>7. The result of the Solicitor-General’s enquiry was:
-out of 336 persons who were detained in custody at
-Pujehun and Gbangbama, 42 were committed for trial,
-three turned King’s evidence, and 291 were discharged
-after the preliminary enquiry had been held. Later on,
-66 other persons were arrested, all of whom were committed
-for trial on various charges. The total number
-committed was, therefore, 108.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>8. The state of things disclosed by the reports of the
-District Commissioner was so serious, and the pernicious
-influence of the Human Leopard Society appeared to be
-so widely spread, that it was considered necessary, in
-order to deal adequately with the situation, to give the
-Government special powers. The Human Leopard and
-Alligator Societies Ordinance of 1909 was accordingly
-amended in the following particulars:—</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>a</em>) The two Societies were declared to be unlawful
-societies.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>b</em>) Power was given to the Governor to proclaim
-any chiefdom in which a murder had been
-committed in connection with an unlawful
-society, and to the District Commissioner to
-arrest and detain any person in a proclaimed
-chiefdom on a warrant under his hand.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>c</em>) It was made an offence to be a member of an
-unlawful society, or to take part in the operations
-of any such society or of any meeting
-of an unlawful society. The effect of this
-provision was made retrospective.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'><span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>(<em>d</em>) Powers of search were given to the police in the
-Colony, and to court messengers and the West
-African Frontier Force in the Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>e</em>) Power was given to the Governor-in-Council to
-order the expulsion of any alien convicted under
-the Ordinance and sentenced to imprisonment
-on the expiration of his term of imprisonment.
-A copy of the amending Ordinance (No. 17 of
-1912) is attached.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>9. It was further considered necessary to appoint
-a special tribunal to deal with offences committed by
-members of unlawful societies, for the following reasons:—</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(1) The number of cases to be heard and the number
-of persons committed for trial was so large that
-it would have been impossible for the Judge
-of the Circuit Court to hear them without
-seriously interfering with the ordinary criminal
-and civil work of the Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(2) In the Circuit Court, native chiefs sit with the
-Judge as assessors, and as it appeared from
-the reports of the District Commissioner that
-many of the Paramount Chiefs in his District
-were implicated in the crimes of the Human
-Leopard Society, there was a danger of the
-Assessors being in sympathy with the persons
-whom they would be called upon to try.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>10. An Ordinance was accordingly passed empowering
-the Governor to appoint a Court or Courts of Special
-Commissioners for the trial of persons charged with
-offences committed in connection with unlawful societies,
-whether before or after the commencement of the Ordinance,
-and defining the powers and jurisdiction of the
-Court. A copy of the Ordinance (No. 18 of 1912) is
-attached, together with a copy of Ordinance No. 21 of
-1912, by which certain amendments in matters of detail
-were made.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>11. Under Section 2 (2) a Special Commission Court
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>consists of three persons, one of whom must be a judge
-or barrister or solicitor of the Supreme Court of the Colony
-or of any other Court in the British dominions, and one
-of the members is appointed to be President of the Court.
-By Section 10 the powers conferred by Sections 5 and 6
-of the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment
-Ordinance, 1912, and various other powers conferred
-by the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies
-Ordinance of 1909 are extended to persons convicted by
-a Special Commission Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>12. It was recognized that, in view of the terror inspired
-by the Society and the oath of secrecy which was believed
-to have been imposed on the people of the District, there
-would be great difficulty in obtaining evidence; and that
-persons of whose connection with the Society there was
-no moral doubt whatever might be acquitted for want of
-sufficient evidence to satisfy legal requirements. Section
-11 of the Ordinance accordingly provides that in any
-such case, if the Court is of opinion, after hearing all the
-evidence, that it is expedient for the security, peace or
-order of the District that the accused person should be
-expelled from the District, the Court may, notwithstanding
-his acquittal, send to the Governor a report
-of the case, and thereupon the accused may be expelled
-from the Colony and Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>13. The importance of having an officer of high legal
-attainments, and one who had had previous experience
-of West Africa, as President of the Court was obvious,
-and the Government was fortunate in being able to
-secure the services of Sir William Brandford Griffith,
-late Chief Justice of the Gold Coast. The other members
-of the Court, as it was at first constituted, were Mr. A.
-Van der Meulen, Solicitor-General, and Mr. K. J. Beatty,
-Police Magistrate, both of whom are barristers-at-law.
-Later on, Mr. Van der Meulen went on leave, and his
-place was taken by Lieutenant-Colonel H. G. Warren,
-District Commissioner of the Karene District.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>14. The Court commenced its sittings on the 16th
-December. Owing to the large number of prisoners and
-witnesses, all of whom resided in the Northern Sherbro
-District, it was decided that the Court should sit at
-Gbangbama, in the Imperri chiefdom. The Crown was
-represented by Mr. E. D. Vergette, Crown Prosecutor,
-assisted by Major R. H. K. Willans, Acting District
-Commissioner, and Mr. C. S. H. Vaudrey, Assistant
-District Commissioner. The prisoners were all represented
-by counsel.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>15. The trials were conducted with the utmost care
-and patience. The hearing of the first case occupied
-11 days, of the second 36 days, and of the third 28 days.
-The other cases were disposed of more rapidly.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>16. In the third case the question of the initiation mark
-alleged to be borne by members of the Human Leopard
-Society was very carefully gone into. The accomplices
-showed the mark on their own persons, and described
-how it was made. They also pointed out marks on
-the prisoners which they alleged to be the mark of the
-Society. Unfortunately, their evidence in some instances
-was contradictory, and they identified different marks
-on the same person as being the initiation mark. Moreover,
-it was proved, by taking persons haphazard in the
-Court who were not suspected of any connection with
-the Society, that it was hardly possible to distinguish the
-alleged Human Leopard mark from scars caused by disease
-or slight injuries. The Court was, therefore, unable to
-accept the mark as evidence of membership of the Society.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>17. In view of this ruling, it was obviously useless to
-proceed with cases in which the alleged mark formed the
-only corroboration of the evidence of accomplices, and
-it was decided to enter a <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">nolle prosequi</span></i> in such cases.</p>
-
-<div id='fp125' class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/i_204.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-<div class='ic001'>
-<p>VIEW FROM GOVERNMENT HOUSE, FREETOWN.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>18. Out of 108 persons committed by the District Commissioner,
-34 were brought to trial, 71 were released after
-a <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">nolle prosequi</span></i> had been entered, and three died before
-trial. Of the persons brought to trial, nine were convicted
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>of murder and 10 others of lesser offences, the remaining
-15 being acquitted. Seven of the nine men convicted
-of murder were executed, and in the case of the other
-two the capital sentence was commuted for one of imprisonment
-for life. Of the 15 persons who were acquitted
-11 have since been expelled from the Colony and Protectorate
-on the recommendation of the Court; and by
-arrangement with the Government of Southern Nigeria
-those who have been sentenced to imprisonment will be
-transferred to Lagos to undergo their sentences there.</p>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<p class='c000'>19. While it is permissible to believe that the action
-taken by the Government has had the effect of checking
-the activities of the Human Leopard Society, at all
-events for the time being, it would be by no means
-prudent to assert that this criminal organization has been
-broken up. Many persons of whose connection with the
-Society there is little or no doubt are still at large, and
-probably there are not a few others who have hitherto
-not come under the notice of the authorities.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>20. The blind belief of the natives in the efficacy of
-the “medicines” concocted by the Society (especially
-that known as “Borfima”); the power and authority
-enjoyed by the possessors of these medicines; the fact
-that periodical human sacrifices are considered to be
-necessary in order to renew the efficacy of the medicines;
-and a tendency on the part of some natives to cannibalism
-pure and simple—all these causes will contribute to the
-survival of this baneful organization. It has held sway
-for many years—possibly for centuries—and the task of
-stamping it out will undoubtedly be one of great difficulty.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>E. M. Merewether</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in16'>Governor.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Government House,</span></div>
- <div class='line in4'><span class='sc'>Freetown</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in6'><em>9th July, 1913</em>.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Title.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>An Ordinance to amend the Human Leopard and
-Alligator Societies Ordinance, 1909</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><span class='sc'>No. 17 of 1912</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Enacting Clause.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Be it enacted by the Governor of the Colony of Sierra
-Leone, with the advice and consent of the Legislative
-Council thereof, as follows:—</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Short Title.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Human Leopard
-and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance, 1912.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Proclamation of districts.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>2.—(1) Whenever it appears to the Governor that a
-murder has been committed in connection with an
-unlawful society in any chiefdom, it shall be lawful for
-him by proclamation to declare such chiefdom or any
-part thereof to be a proclaimed district.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) In a proclaimed district it shall be lawful for a
-District Commissioner to order the arrest and detention
-in custody of any person whose arrest and detention
-he may consider desirable in the interests of justice. A
-warrant under the hand of a District Commissioner shall
-be sufficient authority to the person named therein to
-detain any such person in such place as shall be mentioned
-therein.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 28 of 1909.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>3. For the words “the/any Human Leopard Society
-and/or Alligator Society” wherever they occur in the
-Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Ordinance, 1909
-(hereinafter called the Principal Ordinance), shall be
-substituted the words “any unlawful society.”</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Unlawful societies.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>4.—(1) Every person who knowingly—</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>a</em>) is or has before the commencement of this
-Ordinance been a member of an unlawful
-society; or</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>b</em>) takes or has before the commencement of this
-Ordinance taken part in the operations of an
-unlawful society or of any meeting thereof,
-shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or
-without hard labour, for a term not exceeding fourteen
-years.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>(2) A Magistrate or District Commissioner on sworn
-information may authorize any member of the Sierra
-Leone Police Force or West African Frontier Force or a
-court messenger to search any person whom there is good
-reason to suspect of being a member of an unlawful
-society or of having taken part in the operations of an
-unlawful society, or of any meeting thereof, and for
-this purpose may authorize any of the afore-mentioned
-persons to enter any premises at any time and, if need be,
-by force, on Sundays as well as on other days; and if
-any person wilfully hinders, molests or obstructs any of
-the aforesaid persons in searching such suspected person,
-every such person shall be liable, on summary conviction,
-to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds or to imprisonment,
-with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding
-twelve months.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>5. For Section 12 of the Principal Ordinance shall be
-substituted the following section:—</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Power of Governor-in-Council to order deportation.</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>12. When any person shall have been convicted
-of complicity in any murder committed in connection
-with an unlawful society, whether before or after
-the commencement of this Ordinance, and the
-Governor shall have decided to grant a pardon to
-such person on condition of his undergoing a term of
-imprisonment with or without hard labour, or when
-any person shall have been convicted of complicity
-in any murder aforesaid not involving the punishment
-of death, or when any person shall have been
-convicted of an offence under this Ordinance or any
-Ordinance amending the same, and shall have been
-sentenced by the Court to undergo a term of imprisonment
-with or without hard labour, the judge
-before whom such person was so tried and convicted
-shall forthwith send a report of such case to the
-Governor, and it shall then be lawful for the Governor-in-Council
-to direct that such person, not being an
-alien, shall be deported from the Colony or Protectorate
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>to any other British Colony, there to serve
-such term of imprisonment in such prison as the
-Governor of such Colony may direct.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Expulsion of aliens.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>6.—(1) In the case of a convicted person, who is an
-alien, it shall be lawful for the Governor-in-Council,
-after the completion of the term of imprisonment awarded
-to such convicted person, to make an order (in this
-Ordinance referred to as an expulsion order) requiring
-such alien to leave the Colony or Protectorate within a
-time fixed by the order and thereafter to remain out of
-the Colony and Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) If any alien in whose case an expulsion order has
-been made is at any time found within the Colony or
-Protectorate in contravention of the order, he shall, on
-conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or without
-hard labour, for a term not exceeding ten years.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) Any person aiding or attempting to aid any person,
-in whose case an expulsion order has been made, to return
-to the Colony or Protectorate, and any person harbouring
-such person, shall be guilty of a misdemeanour and shall,
-on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or without
-hard labour, for a term not exceeding two years.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>7. The schedule to the Principal Ordinance is hereby
-amended by adding at the end thereof the following
-words:—</p>
-
-<p class='c018'>(6) A dress made of baboon skins commonly used
-by members of an unlawful society.</p>
-
-<p class='c018'>(7) A “kukoi” or whistle, commonly used for
-calling together the members of an unlawful society.</p>
-
-<p class='c018'>(8) An iron needle, commonly used for branding
-members of an unlawful society.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Interpretation of terms.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>8. In this Ordinance “unlawful society” means the
-Human Leopard Society, the Human Alligator Society,
-or any other society existing for the purpose of committing
-or encouraging or procuring the commission of
-murder.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Alien” means a person who is a natural-born subject
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>or citizen of a foreign state, or has been naturalized as
-such.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Indemnity clause.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>9. Whereas various murders are alleged to have been
-committed in connection with unlawful societies, and
-various persons have been arrested and detained in
-custody in connection therewith;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Now it is hereby enacted that all persons who were
-before the commencement of this Ordinance concerned
-in the arrest or detention in custody of such arrested
-persons are hereby fully indemnified for anything done
-by them in the arrest or detention in custody of such
-arrested persons, and no action at law or otherwise shall
-be maintained for such arrested persons having been
-so arrested and detained in custody, and no writ of
-<i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">habeas corpus</span></i> shall be issued on their behalf.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Extent of Ordinance.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>10. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and
-Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Passed in the Legislative Council this Thirty-first day
-of October, in the year of our Lord One thousand nine
-hundred and twelve.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>F. A. Miller</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in10'>Clerk of Legislative Council.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Title.</div>
-
-<p class='c016'>An Ordinance to constitute Special Commission Courts
-for the trial of persons charged with offences committed
-in connection with unlawful societies.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='sc'>No. 18 of 1912</span></p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Preamble.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Whereas there exist in the Colony and Protectorate
-certain unlawful societies formed for the purpose of committing
-murders;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>And whereas many murders have recently been committed
-under the influence of such unlawful societies;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>And whereas, owing to the number of these murders,
-it is expedient to try all persons charged with offences
-committed in connection with such unlawful societies by
-a special tribunal;</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Enacting Clause.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>Be it therefore enacted by the Governor of the Colony
-of Sierra Leone, with the advice and consent of the Legislative
-Council thereof, as follows:—</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Short Title.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Special Commission
-Ordinance, 1912.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Special Commission Court.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>2.—(1) The Governor may from time to time direct a
-commission or commissions to be issued for the appointment
-of a Court or Courts of Special Commissioners for
-the trial in manner provided by this Ordinance of persons,
-committed for trial before the Supreme Court of the
-Colony or the Circuit Court of the Protectorate, for any
-of the following offences committed in the Colony or
-Protectorate, whether before or after the commencement
-of this Ordinance; that is to say,</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>a</em>) murder, committed in connection with an unlawful
-society;</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>b</em>) attempting or conspiring to commit murder in
-connection with an unlawful society;</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 28 of 1909.</div>
-
-<p class='c016'>(<em>c</em>) any of the offences under Section 2 of the Human
-Leopard and Alligator Societies Ordinance,
-1909, or under any Ordinance amending that
-Ordinance;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>and the Governor may by warrant assign to any such
-Court of Special Commissioners (in this Ordinance referred
-to as a Special Commission Court) the duty of sitting
-at the place named in the warrant, and of there, without
-a jury and not assisted by any native chief, or non-native
-or native assessors, hearing and determining, according to
-law, the charge made against the person so committed for
-trial and named in the warrant, and of doing therein
-what to justice appertains.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) A Special Commission Court shall consist of three
-persons to be named in such commission, of whom one
-shall be a judge or barrister or solicitor of the Supreme
-Court of the Colony or of any other Court in the British
-dominions, and they shall try in open court, according to
-the tenor of a warrant under this Ordinance, all persons
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>named in the warrant who may be brought before them
-for trial. The Governor shall appoint one of the members
-of a Special Commission Court to be the President thereof.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 1 of 1870.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) A member of a Special Commission Court shall
-take such oaths as are prescribed by the Promissory Oaths
-Ordinance of 1870, to be taken by Judges.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(4) The evidence taken on a trial before a Special
-Commission Court and the reasons, if any, given by the
-members of the said Court in delivering judgment, shall
-be taken down in writing by the President of the said
-Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(5) A person tried by a Special Commission Court
-shall be acquitted unless the whole Court concur in his
-conviction, and the members of the said Court shall in
-all cases of conviction give in open court the reasons
-for such conviction.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(6) The Governor shall from time to time provide for
-the payment of the reasonable expenses of witnesses.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Appointment of Assistant Master.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>3.—(1) There shall be attached to a Special Commission
-Court an Assistant Master, who shall attend such Special
-Commission Court, when sitting to try persons charged
-with offences under this Ordinance. Such Assistant
-Master, while discharging or performing the duties of
-his office, shall have all the powers of the Master of the
-Supreme Court of the Colony.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) If at any time the Assistant Master shall be prevented
-by illness or other unavoidable absence from
-acting in his office, it shall be lawful for the Court to
-appoint from time to time a deputy to act for the said
-Assistant Master and to remove such deputy at its pleasure,
-and such deputy, while acting under such appointment,
-shall have the like powers as if he were the Assistant
-Master.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Regulations as to warrants and notice of trial.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>4.—(1) A warrant for the trial by a Special Commission
-Court of a person charged with an offence shall be in the
-form contained in the Schedule to this Ordinance.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) Not less than seven days before the sitting of any
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>Special Commission Court, notice thereof shall be published
-in the <cite>Gazette</cite> stating the names of the Special
-Commissioners, the place at which the Court will sit, and
-the day on which the sitting of the Court will begin.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) An objection to the jurisdiction of a Special Commission
-Court to try a person for any offence shall not
-be entertained by reason only of any non-observance
-of the provisions of this section; but the Court, on
-application, may adjourn the case, so as to prevent any
-person charged being prejudiced by such non-observance.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Regulations as to courts.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>5.—(1) If any member of a Special Commission Court
-dies, or if it appears to the Governor that from illness or
-some reasonable cause it is necessary that another person
-should be appointed in the place of a member of a
-Special Commission Court, the Governor may, if he thinks
-it expedient so to do, direct a supplemental commission
-to be issued, appointing another person to fill the vacancy
-in such Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, and
-for the purpose of the trial of any persons charged before
-them, a Special Commission Court shall have the same
-privileges, powers and jurisdiction as if it were the Circuit
-Court of the Protectorate, trying with native chiefs, or
-non-native or native assessors an offender before such
-Court, and shall follow, as far as possible, the practice
-and procedure of that Court, and in hearing and determining
-the cases of all persons tried before a Special
-Commission Court, such Court shall, as far as possible,
-be guided in arriving at a decision by the laws in force
-in the Colony. A Special Commission Court shall be a
-court of record, and the same intendment shall be made
-in respect of all orders, writs, and process made by and
-issuing out of such Special Commission Court, as if it
-were a court of record acting according to the course
-and by the authority of the common law.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) All the members of a Special Commission Court shall
-be present at the hearing and determination of the case
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>of a person tried before such Court, but, save as aforesaid,
-the jurisdiction of the Court may be exercised by any
-of such members, and any act of the Court shall not be
-invalidated by reason of any vacancy among the members.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(4) The trial by a Special Commission Court of a person
-in pursuance of a warrant under this Ordinance shall
-begin as soon as may be, but it shall be lawful for the
-Court to postpone such trial on the request of such
-person, or on account of the illness or absence of a witness,
-or on account of a vacancy in the Court, or of the illness
-of such person, or some other sufficient cause, and to
-discontinue a trial of a person, when commenced, on
-account of a vacancy in the Court or the illness of such
-person, or some other sufficient cause.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(5) Where a trial of a person is postponed or discontinued,
-the trial of such person may take place before the
-same Court or any other Special Commission Court,
-and shall take place as soon as may be.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(6) In the event of a trial of a person taking place
-before another Special Commission Court, a new warrant
-shall be issued for the trial of such person.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(7) A commission appointing a Special Commission
-Court shall not be superseded or affected by the issue of
-another like commission, nor shall the sitting or jurisdiction
-of such Court be affected by the sitting of any
-such commission or of the Supreme Court of the Colony
-or the Circuit Court of the Protectorate.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 5 of 1896.</div>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 12 of 1910.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>(8) A Special Commission Court shall be a Court within
-the meaning of the Perjury Ordinance, 1896, and the
-Children (Criminal Law Amendment) Ordinance, 1910.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 14 of 1912.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>(9) The provisions of the Supreme Court Amendment
-Ordinance, 1912, shall not apply to a trial of a person
-by a Special Commission Court.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(10) An objection to the jurisdiction of a Special
-Commission Court to try a person in pursuance of a
-warrant under this Ordinance shall not be entertained by
-reason only of any want of form in the warrant, or of any
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>mistake in the name or description of such person in
-the warrant, if it is shown that the person tried is the
-person to whom the warrant relates; and an objection
-to the proceedings of such Court for any want of form
-on the trial of any person shall not be entertained, if
-no injustice was thereby done to such person.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Procedure.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>6.—(1) When a person is brought up for trial before
-a Special Commission Court, he shall be triable for any
-offence, being one, or connected with one, of the offences
-referred to in Section 2 of this Ordinance, disclosed by
-the depositions taken by the Court of the District
-Commissioner at the investigation of the charge, and
-the Special Commission Court shall inform such person
-specifically of the charge whereon he is to be tried, and
-shall record such charge in writing and call upon such
-person to plead thereto.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) At any time before the trial, on application by a
-person charged with an offence or by some person on
-his behalf, a copy of the written charge, if any, of the
-depositions and of the statement of such person so
-charged shall be supplied by the officer in whose custody
-the originals are deposited at the time of such application,
-for which a reasonable charge, not exceeding sixpence
-for every hundred words, may be made, or the same
-may be supplied without payment, as shall to the officer
-granting the application in his discretion seem expedient.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Depositions of absent witnesses when admissible.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>7. The deposition of any witness taken by the Court
-of the District Commissioner at the investigation of
-the charge in the presence of the person charged, such
-person having had full opportunity of cross-examining
-such witness, may be given in evidence before a Special
-Commission Court if the witness be dead, or if the Court
-be satisfied that for any sufficient cause his attendance
-cannot be procured.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Audience of counsel.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>8. Barristers and solicitors of the Supreme Court of
-the Colony and officers appointed by the Governor to
-prosecute shall be allowed to appear and be heard at the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>trials of persons charged with offences before a Special
-Commission Court.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Power to inflict sentence of death.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>9. A Special Commission Court shall have power in
-capital cases to inflict punishment of death, and when a
-sentence of death has been passed, all the proceedings
-in the case shall with the least possible delay be forwarded,
-together with a report from the Special Commission Court,
-to the Governor, and no sentence of death shall be carried
-into effect except upon the warrant of the Governor and in
-the mode and in the place directed by him, and such warrant
-shall be the authority for carrying the same into effect.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Deportation.</div>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 17 of 1912.</div>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 28 of 1909.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>10. A Special Commission Court shall send to the
-Governor a report of the cases of all persons convicted
-by such Court, and thereupon the power of deportation
-and expulsion conferred by sections 5 and 6 of the Human
-Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment Ordinance,
-1912, shall extend to persons convicted by a Special
-Commission Court, and all the applicable provisions
-contained in Sections 13, 14 and 15 of the Human Leopard
-and Alligator Societies Ordinance, 1909, and in Section 6
-of the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies Amendment
-Ordinance, 1912, shall extend to all persons deported or
-expelled under this Ordinance, and to all persons aiding
-or attempting to aid such deported or expelled persons
-unlawfully to return to the Colony or Protectorate, and
-to all persons unlawfully harbouring such deported or
-expelled persons.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Power to expel persons even if acquitted.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>11.—(1) If a person tried by a Special Commission
-Court shall be acquitted, but the Court shall be of opinion
-that it is expedient for the security, peace or order of the
-district in which the offence with which such person was
-charged took place, that such person should be expelled
-from such district, the said Court shall send to the
-Governor a report of the case, and thereupon it shall
-be lawful for the Governor-in-Council to make an order
-(in this Ordinance referred to as an expulsion order)
-requiring such person to leave the Colony or Protectorate
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>within a time fixed by the order, and thereafter to
-remain out of the Colony and Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(2) If any person in whose case an expulsion order
-has been made is at any time found within the Colony
-or Protectorate in contravention of the order, he shall,
-on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with or without
-hard labour, for a term not exceeding ten years.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>(3) Any person aiding or attempting to aid any person,
-in whose case an expulsion order has been made, to
-return to the Colony or Protectorate, and any person
-harbouring such person, shall be guilty of a misdemeanour
-and shall, on conviction, be liable to imprisonment, with
-or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding two years.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Definition of unlawful society.</div>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>No. 17 of 1912.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>12. The expression “unlawful society” has the same
-meaning as in the Human Leopard and Alligator Societies
-Amendment Ordinance, 1912.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Extent of Ordinance.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>13. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and Protectorate.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Duration of Ordinance.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>14. This Ordinance shall continue in force until the
-expiration of one year next after the commencement
-thereof: Provided that the expiration of this Ordinance
-shall not affect the validity of anything done in pursuance
-of this Ordinance, and any person convicted under this
-Ordinance may be punished as if this Ordinance continued
-in force, and all prosecutions and other legal
-proceedings pending under this Ordinance at the time of
-the expiration thereof may be carried on, completed and
-carried into effect, and the sentences carried into execution
-as if this Ordinance had not expired.</p>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><span class='sc'>Schedule.</span> (Section 4.)</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Whereas by a commission dated the&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; day
-of&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; and issued under and by virtue of the
-Special Commission Court Ordinance, 1912, you have
-been appointed Special Commissioners to form a Special
-Commission Court for the trial in manner provided by
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>the said Ordinance of persons committed for trial before
-the&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; Court of the&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; for offences,
-in connection with unlawful societies;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>And whereas the persons whose names are set out in
-the Schedule hereto have been committed for trial before
-the&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; Court of the&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; for offences in
-connection with unlawful societies;</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Now I,&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;,
-Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of
-Sierra Leone, hereby assign to you the said Special
-Commissioners the duty of sitting at&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; in
-the Protectorate (<em>or Colony</em>) of Sierra Leone, and of there,
-without a jury and not assisted by any native chief or
-non-native or native assessors, hearing and determining,
-according to law, the charges made against the persons
-whose names are set out in the Schedule hereto, and of
-doing therein what to justice appertains, and this shall
-be to you a sufficient warrant in that behalf.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Given under my hand this&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; day of</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>To</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>Governor.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><span class='sc'>Schedule</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Passed in the Legislative Council this Fifteenth day
-of November in the year of our Lord One thousand nine
-hundred and twelve.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>F. A. Miller</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in4'>Clerk of Legislative Council.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div>An Ordinance to amend the Special Commission Ordinance, 1912</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><span class='sc'>No. 21 of 1912.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>Be it enacted by the Governor of the Colony of Sierra
-Leone, with the advice and consent of the Legislative
-Council thereof, as follows:—</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Short title.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Special Commission
-Court (Amendment) Ordinance, 1912.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Various amendments in No. 18 of 1912.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>2. The Special Commission Ordinance, 1912, is hereby
-amended,</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(1) In section 1, by inserting the word “Court”
-after the word “Commission.”</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(2) By adding at the end of subsection (5) of section 2
-the following paragraph:—</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>“In all other matters the decision or opinion
-of the Court shall be according to the decision
-or opinion of a majority of the members of the
-Court.”</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(3) In line 3 of section 3, by inserting the word
-“triable” after the word “offences,” and in
-line 8 of the same section by substituting the
-words “reasonable cause” for the words “unavoidable
-absence.”</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(4) In subsection (10) of section 5, by inserting the
-words “to be” before the word “tried” in
-line 5 thereof.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(5) In section 6, by inserting the words “which may
-in the opinion of the Court be” after the word
-“Ordinance” in line 4 thereof.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(6) In section 9, by inserting the words “the notes
-of evidence and” after the word “passed” in
-line 2 thereof, and by inserting after the word
-“case” in line 3 thereof the words “or copies
-thereof certified under the hand of the Assistant
-Master.”</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(7) In subsection (3) of section 11, by inserting the
-word “unlawfully” before the word “harbouring”
-in line 3 thereof.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>(8) By inserting the word “To” at the beginning of
-the Schedule, by transferring the words “given
-under my hand this&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196; day of&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;&#8196;
-Governor” in lines 19 and 20 of the Schedule
-to the end of the Schedule to the Schedule,
-and by striking out the word “To” in line 22
-of the Schedule.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Powers of Crown Prosecutor.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'><span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>3. An officer appointed by the Governor to prosecute
-at the trials of persons charged with offences before a
-Special Commission Court shall, for the purposes of such
-trials, have the same rights and powers as the Attorney-General.</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Duration of Ordinance.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>4. The following section shall be substituted for section
-14 of the Special Commission Court Ordinance, 1912:—</p>
-
-<p class='c018'>“14. This Ordinance shall continue in force until
-the expiration of one year next after the commencement
-thereof: Provided that the expiration of this
-Ordinance shall not affect the validity of anything
-done in pursuance of, nor the continuing validity of
-any deportation or expulsion under this Ordinance, nor
-the liability to punishment of any persons committing
-an offence under sections 10 and 11 hereof, and any
-person convicted under this Ordinance may be punished
-as if this Ordinance continued in force, and
-all prosecutions and other legal proceedings pending
-under this Ordinance at the time of the expiration
-thereof may be carried on, completed and carried
-into effect, and the sentences carried into execution,
-and deportation and expulsion orders made, as if
-this Ordinance had not expired.”</p>
-
-<div class='sidenote'>Extent of Ordinance.</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>5. This Ordinance shall apply to the Colony and Protectorate.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>Passed in the Legislative Council this Thirteenth day
-of December, in the year of Our Lord One thousand nine
-hundred and twelve.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>F. A. Miller</span>,</div>
- <div class='line in2'>Clerk of Legislative Council.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>PRINTED BY</div>
- <div>HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,</div>
- <div>LONDON AND AYLESBURY.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c015' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>The Nation in Arms</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>By Lieut.-General Baron von der Goltz. Demy 8vo. 475
-pages. New and revised edition. Price 7s. 6d. net.</p>
-
-<p class='c018'>A popular abridged edition. Cloth, 2s. 6d. net; paper,
-2s. net.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“The work is full of interest from beginning to end, and
-must always be one of the World’s military classics. It repays
-earnest study alike of statesmen and soldiers.”</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><cite>Journal of United States Artillery.</cite></div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>Sadowa: A Study</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>By General H. Bonnal. Translated from the French by
-C. F. Atkinson, Lieutenant, 1st V.B. Royal Fusiliers (City
-of London Regiment). Demy 8vo. 255 pages. With 21
-Maps and Plans. Price 7s. 6d. net.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“We welcome the publication of a translation by Mr. C. F.
-Atkinson of General Bonnal’s “Sadowa.” The standing of
-French military judgment is now, by universal admission, so
-high that the treatment of the Prussian Campaign of 1866
-against Austria on their lines has become a book essential to
-British military study.”—<cite>The Athenæum.</cite></p>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>Military History applied to Modern Warfare</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>By the late Captain J. W. E. Donaldson, R.F.A. Second
-edition, revised and enlarged, by Captain A. F. Becke, late
-R.F.A. Demy 8vo. 395 pages. With 15 Maps and Plans.
-Price 8s. 6d. net.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“As a guide to the study of military history the book has
-a definite sphere of usefulness. It deals specially with the
-campaigns of Austerlitz, Jena, Vimiero, Corunna, Salamanca,
-Waterloo, and the Shenandoah Valley. Ample illustration of
-the points discussed is provided by an excellent series of maps.”—<cite>Scotsman.</cite></p>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>Bush Warfare</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>By Lieut.-Colonel W. C. G. Heneker, D.S.O., Connaught
-Rangers. Demy 8vo. 203 pages. 13 Maps and Plans.
-Price 6s. net.</p>
-
-<p class='c000'>“His volume is full of instruction, and we would commend
-it to all soldiers, because the British Army has done, and
-probably will have to do, more bush fighting than any other
-army in the world.”—<cite>Army and Navy Gazette.</cite></p>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>British Battle Books</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>By Hilaire Belloc. Illustrated with Coloured Maps. Fcap.
-8vo. Cloth, 1s. net each volume.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>1. BLENHEIM.</div>
- <div class='line'>2. MALPLAQUET.</div>
- <div class='line'>3. TOURCOING.</div>
- <div class='line'>4. WATERLOO.</div>
- <div class='line'>5. CRECY.</div>
- <div class='line'>6. POITIERS.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>The British Battle Series consists of a number of monographs
-upon actions in which British troops have taken part. Each
-battle is the subject of a separate book illustrated with coloured
-maps, illustrative of the movements described in the text,
-together with a large number of line maps showing the successive
-details of the action. In each case the political circumstances
-which led to the battle are explained; next, the stages leading
-up to it; lastly, the action in detail.</p>
-
-<div class='ph3'>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c003'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>The Japanese in Manchuria, 1904</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>Translated from the French of Colonel Cordonnier by
-Captain C. F. Atkinson.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Vol. I.</span>—THE YA-LU AND TELISSU. Price 7s. 6d. net.</div>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Vol. II.</span>—LIAO-YANG. With case of Maps. Price 9s. net.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c000'>“Colonel Cordonnier’s book is not a mere history of a
-campaign, but rather a study, and an especially valuable one,
-of the concerted action of policy, strategy, and tactics which
-together form what men call war.”—<cite>United Service Magazine.</cite></p>
-
-<hr class='c017' />
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div>HUGH REES, LTD., 5 Regent Street, London, S.W.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c015' />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-</div>
-<div class='tnotes'>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 class='c004'>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</h2>
-</div>
- <ol class='ol_1 c003'>
- <li>Silently corrected typographical errors.</li>
- <li>Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.</li>
- <li>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</li>
- </ol>
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUMAN LEOPARDS***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 54086-h.htm or 54086-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/4/0/8/54086">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/0/8/54086</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2 class="pg">START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5272b3b..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_004.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_004.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f918c66..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_004.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_018.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_018.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0109774..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_018.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_022.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_022.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c24abb7..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_022.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_030.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_030.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e2c181d..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_030.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_038.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_038.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2ab2e16..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_038.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_044.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_044.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9fe0f3f..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_044.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_048.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_048.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5fd450f..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_048.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_054.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_054.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2900f75..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_054.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_059.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_059.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8eac191..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_059.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_063.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_063.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c845d8d..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_063.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_070.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_070.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f54de79..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_070.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_075a.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_075a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b200dc5..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_075a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_075b.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_075b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index af0dac1..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_075b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_082.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_082.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0ecacb6..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_082.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_087.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_087.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ade1c03..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_087.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_094.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_094.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7167911..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_094.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_101.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_101.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 86501d8..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_101.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_110.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_110.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e12376e..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_110.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_115.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_115.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 061f893..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_115.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_122.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_122.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cabab8c..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_122.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_127.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_127.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9c34839..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_127.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_134.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_134.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dc07fa2..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_134.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_140.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_140.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 263722e..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_140.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_144.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_144.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0cc7c59..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_144.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_149.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_149.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0d1fd41..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_149.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_153.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_153.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4ea44bc..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_153.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_158.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_158.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ee95743..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_158.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_163.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_163.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 666e855..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_163.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_168.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_168.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7143284..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_168.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_175.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_175.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 58e9afd..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_175.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_184.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_184.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 70061d4..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_184.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_190.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_190.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8772c39..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_190.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_194.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_194.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 324d3d8..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_194.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54086-h/images/i_204.jpg b/old/54086-h/images/i_204.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 02ec945..0000000
--- a/old/54086-h/images/i_204.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ